Chapter 1: An introduction to the world of UDY
Chapter Text
-Welcome! This AU is a little bit complicated to grasp on the fly and the fic has no formal intro, so I thought a little bit of introduction would do no harm. This includes a Q&A and an overview of some of the important things, along with some casual notes. Hope you find this enlightening. If you want to just jump to the thick of it, well that’s good too! You can always come back and check it out whenever you want.
This fic was born out of my own personal-use AU. It’s a way for me to imagine all the characters of Undertale, Deltarune, and Undertale Yellow interacting and experiencing life in a universe where things like being different games doesn’t matter. It’s like my own personal sandbox for me to play with. Of course I sometimes enjoy thinking about more specific narratives, but when I want freedom? This universe comes to scene. It is not linear, or constricted by time, but rather just episodes of their lives and all the interesting shenanigans they go through.
So UDY on the Surface is, as its name indicates, a slice-of-life AU that follows the lives of the characters of Undertale, Deltarune and Undertale Yellow on the Surface. At first I wanted to call it “Deltatale Yellow” but uh… I searched and of course, being too good of a name, it’s already taken, hehe. The same with “Underune.” So I ended up just naming it “UDY on the Surface” with UDY obviously standing for Undertale-Deltarune-Yellow. Pretty dumb, I know. It could be worse I guess. Now, I searched for this and couldn’t find any pre-existing AUs that seemed to do exactly what I am doing… If there is another fic out there about a slice-of-life crossover like this one, I didn’t know of its existence, but I would be happy to hear about it!
You might be wondering how does this actually works in lore terms. What’s the story? What happened? First of all, the fic will not focus on the lore of the AU, mainly cause it’s pretty simple, really. Undertale and UTY have no problem at all coexisting. (if we ignore the pesky topic of Flowey technically not being alive when the yellow soul fell…?) Of course we are talking Pacifist ending here, both in UTY and Undertale, with UDY officially taking place quite some time after they all got to the Surface. But where is Deltarune in all this? Darkners? Lightners? Fountains? Eggs behind trees? And the answer is easy: They are all just monsters. I mean, not Kris, hope that’s clear, but for the rest there is no distinction between Lightners and Darkners. They were all monsters living in the Underground who then got into contact with some of the characters of Undertale and UTY. Also noteworthy: for characters that premiered on Undertale but returned in Deltarune, (e.g., Undyne, Alphys, Toriel, Sans…) I will only take into account the Undertale versions of said characters history-wise, though there will be parallelisms, like Toriel still being a teacher (and Kris mother), Undyne wanting to become a police officer (before settling for something less risky in the fic) or Sans just being Sans.
All the action takes place in Hometown: a small town under the shadow of Mount Ebott, situated in British Columbia, Canada. Yes, the real name of the mountain is “Abbott”, I know. One of the questions in the Q&A explains my choice of scenery. I'm kind of specific in geography: When I say it is in there I really mean it, I am saying Hometown is a town almost bordering the Glacier National Park, in the Columbia-Shuswap Regional District. Now, for purely convenient reasons, the population and size of the nearest city, Revelstoke (to which the characters will many times refer to just as “the city”) will be a little bit exaggerated due to the need of having some kind of “big city” for the characters to go to from time to time, and I am afraid the big cities of BC are a little bit too far from the Glacier National Park and therefore, the fictional Hometown. Apart from that, I like to be as precise as I can. Unnecessary, I know, but I like it.
What to expect on the inside of the fic? For starters, you might notice it doesn’t have that much of a linear narrative. It is structured in a way similar to a sitcom. Does that mean there isn’t any character growth, or that the characters won’t change? Nope. They will for sure. Some chapters will have less emotional content and some will have more, that’s all. As a matter of fact I prefer to call the chapters “episodes”, because chapters kind of give some vibes of direct time continuity, at least to me. There isn’t necessarily a main character, and different episodes will center around different characters and relationships.
-Q & A Many of the answers are literally “because that’s how I imagined the AU” but it’s useful nevertheless.
-“¿Why British Columbia? There is another Mount Abbott in California.”
Yeah, but I just preferred good ol’ Canada. I’m not even Canadian but hey, it doesn’t matter. I think I actually got this from another fic or comic that placed the action of the Surface on Canada and I guess the idea just stuck with me. Which brings us to the next question:
-“Hey, you totally got this (insert X idea about a character or an event) from this other fanfic! Have you read it?”
Now, hold your horses. I have read a lot of fanfics and comics and sadly enough, I can’t remember most of the names. What I mean is; maybe, yeah, maybe I read it or saw it somewhere else and then it just stayed along inside my headcanon, but the line between what’s “truly original” and what’s influenced is blurry to say the least. I will try to credit everything I can if I do remember clearly getting inspiration from something, there are a LOT of incredible artists and writers out there that have shaped elements of this fic, if you think you found one, leave it in the comments and I will check it out and see if I read it or it’s just coincidence, which is also pretty plausible taking into account how big this community is.
-“How long are the chapters/episodes?”
Depends on the episode. Some will be short, and others will be long. I don’t have a minimum nor a maximum of words per episode.
-“Will there be ships?”
No, you silly! Hometown is nowhere near the sea! Haha, now being serious, yeah, there will be ships. Most of them are absolutely common except for one… two…? that are a little bit rarer, but whatever. They aren’t going to be the main course. I guess there will be episodes dedicated to the ships, but I wouldn’t qualify the fic as centering around romance. HOLD IT! Important warning. All of the ships are pointed to in the relationships category BUT this doesn’t mean they are going to end together. It isn’t bonding. It just means there will be allusions to the possibility of that ship. Maybe it doesn’t work out. Maybe it is one-sided. Who knows?
-“Is the fic’s Hometown the same as in the game?”
Nope. I just take the name. Some buildings, like the Holiday’s house, or the hospital, or the cemetery, or even ICE-E will be there, but the Hometown of the fic is supposed to be different. It’s just a small town where monsters and humans live together in harmony.
-“Is that Flowey? And Asriel? at the same time? And also Chara? and they are older now? And Clover is alive too? AND OLDER TOO?”
First of all, remember that the lore and explanation of the magic system aren’t the priority of the fanfic. Still, those stories will be mentioned and explained in some episodes, as they are important to the characters.
-“(X character) would never speak with (Y character)!”
Alright, be a little bit understanding. There are a TON of characters. Many of them don’t even know each other in canon, being from different universes. This forces me to make any connection I can between characters to have everyone interact with everyone (or almost) This is the reason why, for example, Martlet is an older cousin of Berdly (Yeah, cause they are both bluebirds) Still sometimes I must resort to the fact that hey, Hometown is a small town. People know each other. Characters like Spamton or Jevil don’t necessarily have too many relationships, but they are still known in the town and thus, by other characters that would otherwise ignore their existence.
-“Why do Flowey, Asriel and Asgore speak like southerners? And why is Ralsei a brit?”
I love studying English around the world. English isn’t my first language, but I sincerely love it, and like to learn about big and small differences and variances between its dialects, accumulating vocabulary specific to those regions in the process. You may notice that in the case of Flowey, Asriel and Asgore they already showed small indicators of a southerner accent in canon (howdy, golly…) but that in the fic they speak even more clearly in this jargon. As for Ralsei, that’s just headcanon (though he does say “lift” instead of elevator once) but also an opportunity for me to dig more into specifically British lingo. I don’t know if any other characters will have a marked dialect. Maybe some extras.
-“Why do some monsters still don’t know key elements of human culture? haven’t them been out for some years now?”
Yes, and those years aren’t enough to catch on with thousands of years of culture and history. That’s why sometimes the human characters will still need to explain some things to the monsters.
-“Are there any OC’s?”
No… Yeeees? I mean, you could count Ralsei’s adoptive dad as an OC. He isn’t that much important… Well, sometimes… By the standard definition, yes, he is an OC, but he is not my OC, he is not a character I made long before and then inserted into the story, but rather a character I made for the story specifically to fill some gaps I had (i.e., Ralsei’s father and Chara’s boxing coach) And then there are the extras. I guess they’re also OC’s??? I just like to give personality to my extras.
-“Content warnings I should know?”
I’m not good with tags and things like that, so I will also specify about its content here, just in case. This fanfic will not have any kind of sexually explicit content. This fact will stay consistent through the whole fic. It will, however, have a few small jokes that might have a sexual meaning, along with occasional curses, swear words and general profanity, so it is not intended for kids. The fanfic will also sometimes tackle some heavy topics (e.g., depression, suicidal intentions, mourning, etc.) I will always warn if any topic as such are present in an episode. Also you can rest assured that none of the characters will die or suffer any traumatic events. There will sometimes be a little bit of angst, but nothing too extreme.
-“Number of planned episodes?”
I’ll be sincere: I don’t know. I plan to write quite a lot of episodes, but I genuinely don’t know if some day the flame of passion will die or I won’t be able to continue due to some other reason. I do swear solemnly to not abandon it without warning, and to actually try to wrap it up and give it a last chapter in case I were to finish it, as long as my motive for abandoning the fic wasn’t any kind of disabling emergency, such as a major accident.
-“And the frequency of the new episodes?”
At the moment this fic is being released it has a total of five episodes that I pre-wrote plus the pilot. I promise a minimum of an episode per week, reserving for myself the right to not publish one week due to an emergency or work overload, though these cases will be (I hope) extraordinary.
-“Will more characters from other AUs/fangames be added?”
Nope. I already got enough, haha.
-“Hey, you forgot (X character)”
First of all, I still got enough. Second, maybe not everyone appears in the fanfic, I think it’s pretty comprehensible. Maybe they’ll appear as extras on some episodes.
-Overview
It’s been a few years since the Monsters returned to the Surface and lots of things have changed…
The Dreemurr family is bigger than ever, with Frisk, Asriel, Kris, Chara, Flowey and Toriel living under the same roof. Managing two kids, two teenagers and one foul-mouthed flower isn’t a mean feat, so our favorite goat mother will have to do her best to keep things in order.
Frisk and Asriel, currently in their last year of primary school, tandem with Monster Kid and Lancer and end up running into as many fun problems as they possibly can.
Kris, along, of course, with Susie, Ralsei, Noelle and Berdly, tries to navigate their high school years and not lose sleep hours in the process, with mixed results.
Chara and Clover have developed a lasting friendship in college, as the vicissitudes of adult life loom over them.
Our friendly Monsters have adapted to the rhythm of modern life in many ways. Sans has his grocery store and Papyrus works as a waiter. Both Undyne and Alphys help out Toriel with her school, as P.E. and Science teachers, respectively. Asgore still has his not-too-profitable flower shop, and Mettaton has taken the world by storm, with his cousins by his side, Napstablook as his DJ and Mad Mew Mew as… His secretary.
Mayor Holiday is as strict as ever, and Rudy, as irreverent as always. Rouxls has found a new passion in theater, and while King is finding surprising ways of hitting new lows, Queen is the founder and CEO of an important tech company. Tenna and Spamton are as much old glories as Gerson, and that’s saying something, and Jevil… He’s just jevilishly jevilish.
Martlet is back at living with her uncles and cousin while she saves money working as a parking manager, and Dalv now dedicates himself to writing children’s books and playing the organ from time to time. Ceroba must return to her work as a barista, Axis has found a most fitting role in being a security guard, and Starlo has strangely returned to being a sheriff, (except he’s a real one now.)
And last, but not least, Temmie finally goes to college. For real. You’re welcome…
I think I am not forgetting anything? Well, I already held you long enough. If you have any doubt, you can ask in the comments. Probably some of those doubts will be later explained in the fic. Thank you for giving this a read!
Chapter 2: Pilot Episode
Summary:
Frisk loses their teddy bear and searches for it around the house.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A crack of light shined through the door as it slowly opened. Frisk opened their eyes and grunted, their body shifting under the bedsheets. But for as much as they moved to face the wall in a vain attempt to evade the inevitable, school didn’t wait for anyone.
Asriel also shifted in the bottom bunk, probably as much annoyed as Frisk.
“Good morning my children! Time to prepare for school!”
Toriel’s usual overtly animated tone didn’t especially help. She saw each morning as an exciting opportunity, or at least she tried to instill this feeling into her offspring, with a varying degree of success ranging from zero to… a little bit sometimes. It’s hard to see life on the bright side when your only concept of a good morning is: “The one when I don’t have to get up early to go to school.” Important to note anyway, Flowey didn’t have that problem and still, in a similar way to Garfield, disliked Mondays with all his soul, which wasn’t much, but at least was something.
The room was filled with even more light when Toriel opened the window’s curtains, generating a new series of growls from the children’s beds.
“I am making pancakes for today. Hope this helps to get you moving a bit faster than the last days.” Toriel abandoned the room, not before giving the kids a last-warning kind of glare, leaving them to struggle between the intense desire to engulf pancakes with maple syrup and the black hole that inevitably glued them to their beds, most commonly known as “laziness.”
While pondering this important question, Frisk patted the bed to see if everything was in order, only to realize that something was, in fact, not in order.
“Asriel, where’s Roosevelt?
I know, I know. A fitting yet generic name for a teddy bear. Frisk had been sleeping with Roosevelt the Bear almost since the day they returned to the Surface, and it was now a permanent staple on their bed. When choosing a name, Frisk was presented with this option by a newly-introduced-to-Wikipedia Alphys and didn’t think much of it. It’s not like the kid understood anything about 20th century American politics anyway, they just found the name to be pretty.
“You silly… It’s in your bed.” Answered a still half-asleep (or rather three-quarters-asleep… Or even 90% asleep) Asriel.
“No it’s not.” Frisk fully sat up in the top bunk and frantically searched for the stuffed animal under the blankets. Suddenly, the sleepiness didn’t matter that much.
“Uh-huh… Fine then…” Muttered Asriel before covering himself with the bedsheets to avoid further interruptions in his procrastination.
Frisk started growing preoccupied when they realized it was definitely not in their bed. After a few more seconds of desperate checking they climbed down the bunk’s ladder and started looking around the room with no results. So they passed to more extreme actions.
“Hey, what are you doin’? Just five minutes more!”
Asirel fought for the control of his blanket as Frisk looked around in his bed for any sign of the bear’s whereabouts.
“We have to wake up now anyway. I’m just looking for Roosevelt.”
“It’s not here, I would’ve noticed, and last time I checked he couldn’t teleport. Now let me enjoy a little bit more.” Asriel finally snatched the sheets from them before covering himself again.
It didn’t matter to Frisk at all. They had just enough time to check all of his bed. He was clean. But their worry launched them into planning a whole investigation till the bear appeared, so instead of just going to the bathroom before breakfast as always, they turned to the window’s sill, more specifically to the pot that rested upon it.
Frisk poked the pot a few times.
“Flowey. Flowey. Flowey. Flowey!!!”
The flower finally emerged from the soil with an expression that was a mixture of pure disdain, hatred and general nuisance. He probably already woke up by the noise when Toriel entered the room, but he had as always planned to sleep for much longer.
“What do you want now…?” Grunted Flowey.
“Have you seen Roosevelt around the room?”
“Here’s a better question, why do I always need to wake up when you two go to school??? BECAUSE IT’S DRIVIN’ ME NUTS!”
“Shush, Flowey, some of us are tryin’ to sleep here.” Mumbled a voice from the mishmash of bed and fur that was now the bottom bunk.
Flowey ignored Asriel’s comment and continued “And why are you askin’ me this anyway? I’m not the one in this house that’s always hidin’ things and going a larkin’ on everyone!
“I’m pretty sure I would have noticed if Kris had entered the room while we were sleeping.”
“Ah, but was Roosevelt with you when you went to sleep?”
Frisk rushed to answer, but discovered that they couldn’t really assure that fact, not finding anything in their memory that pointed to it.
“…”
“That’s what I thought.”
The prospect of Kris stealing Roosevelt to play a joke on Frisk wasn’t illogical or surprising in any way. It wouldn’t be the first time they did it, hiding Frisk’s things, that is. But never the teddy bear. That one would be new.
With a possible lead, Frisk left the room and walked across the hallway, leaving behind a still asleep Asriel and a now satisfied Flowey, because even if he had been abruptly awaken, he had managed to get something good out of it and spread a little bit of discord in the family.
Three knocks resonated in Kris’ closed door before the kid took the liberty to open it anyway. Hey, they had the courtesy to knock, but not the patience to wait, we can’t all be perfect.
The room was unsurprisingly still dark when they entered. Kris was sitting on their bed, letting time go by and probably wondering if a coffee would be enough to stop them from falling asleep in class again, or if more extreme measures were in order, like, who knows, even 2 coffees?!?
“You and Asriel are going to be late again if you keep going like this.” The tone in Frisk’s voice wasn’t judgmental at all, but plainly informative.
Kris took their time to answer, rubbing their eyes.
“Don’t equate me to Asriel. He is just lazy. I am, on the other hand, forced to survive through the day with four hours of sleep. We are not the same.”
“You could maybe fix your sleep schedule then?
“You are too young and naive. Someday you will understand, Frisk. Enjoy your easy exams till then.”
Frisk huffed. They didn’t like when their older siblings played the “You have it so easy” card.
“Chara is doing university and they sleep more than you.”
“It’s not fair. Chara has actual discipline. That’s almost like cheating.”
“Maybe if you stopped playing that many jokes and started organizing yourself you would grow some discipline.” Alright. Now their tone definitely was judgmental.
Kris looked visibly confused. “What does that even mean? What does that even have to do with…? Wait, you think I’ve done something, right?”
“I don’t know, you tell me. Where’s Roosevelt?”
Kris rubbed their eyes once again. “I haven’t done anything to your bear, Frisk. Now let me sleep my precious extra ten minutes.”
Frisk believed them, at least for now. But they still didn’t want to go through Toriel’s harangue about punctuality only because the goblin of their sibling wanted ten extra minutes of sleep, so they acted accordingly.
“Let me think about it… Nope. It’s time to wake up.”
They turned on the light, and observed with amusement how Kris turned into a vampire for some seconds, trying in vain to protect their eyes from the blinding rays of the lamp.
“Ugh— Frisk!”
“Alright, alright, I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it, it was too easy.”
And so Frisk continued their investigation, wondering where the stuffed animal had gotten itself. The next stop was only a few steps more down the hallway: Chara’s room. They key difference with their last brother was that Chara had been perfectly awake for quite some time now as they had to leave a little bit earlier to get the bus to the city with Clover, and so they found them finishing the important ritual of backpack-preparing, browsing through books that probably were too big for their own good.
“They are still trying to sleep, aren’t they?”
Frisk nodded. It probably wouldn’t be too late till Toriel lost her patience anyway, so it’s not like Kris had much time left, and they might as well enjoy it.
“It’s because they can’t get enough hours of sleep.”
“Well, that sounds like a COMPLETE SKILL ISSUE TO ME!” Chara raised their voice to make sure Kris could hear them from their room.
Before Frisk could ask the question, Chara continued, now with a normal volume.
“No, I haven’t seen Roosevelt, sorry kiddo. For what I know, he never leaves your bed. Except for when Toriel demands it to be cleaned from time to time, heheh.”
The kid suddenly had a cathartic moment and rushed downstairs.
“Okey, cool, bye I guess.” Chara sighed and proceeded to determine whether they would need the “Participatory Research and Development” book for today.
Frisk ran through the kitchen, where Toriel was just finishing the pancakes. She lifted her eyes from the pan to look at them.
“Oh, Frisk, finally someone comes down! Do you want to— Oh, no. There you go.”
There was no time for stops. The laundry room awaited them, kind of hidden, a small chamber almost entirely covered by the washing machine and the dryer. Frisk searched inside both, only to find defeat. They sighed and got out looking down all the way, now starting to feel a little bit worried.
“Mom, have you seen Roosevelt?”
Toriel was caught by surprise by that question. “Well, no, I cannot say I have my dear. Is he lost?
“Yes, and I have looked everywhere.”
“Perhaps we can leave this for when we are back from school?” She eyeballed the clock on the wall.
“… Fine.”
Great. Now Frisk would be all day thinking about where Roosevelt could be hiding.
They helped their mother finish the pancakes and set the table in silence. At that moment Chara left to catch the bus. They had already had breakfast, not pancakes, obviously, probably some fruit or some cookies, a sacrifice that had to be made when you left earlier than the rest, but that didn’t seem to bother them too much.
When Asriel finally came downstairs with Flowey in his arms, the pancakes were all ready. Toriel muttered something under her breath and went upstairs to fetch Kris, and when everyone was sitting down at the table, the usual exchange of questions about the day ahead commenced. Toriel explained she had many exams from other classes to grade today, and then added that she was “gradeful” that there weren’t even more. Kris went on a lengthy explanation on how their science project with Susie was going (only because Toriel asked) and Asriel received many warnings from her mom about talking with the mouth full before deciding that the pancakes were more important than petty conversation, and thus dedicating himself to breakfast. Flowey… He always preferred the food to the talking, and Frisk had their mind stuffed with their beloved teddy bear, and their mouth also stuffed with pancakes. Yep, when it was pancakes day speaking was a luxury.
After the silence that followed the breakfast’s end, everyone scattered to get ready for a long day in school, except for Flowey, of course, who would resume to what he called “guardin’ the house” which usually meant playing videogames all morning.
Frisk entered their room with Asriel, who didn’t waste any time wanting dibs on the bathroom. A last look through the objects of the room followed: First on Asriel’s side, which was easy because of how tidy it was, and then on their side, which was… A little bit harder. They had already abandoned all hope when their eyes caught a glimpse of something brown under the bunk bed.
There it was. Slightly dusty, but alive, or at least as much alive as an inanimate object can be. Roosevelt the Bear, undisputed President of the Bed. It probably had fallen from the top bunk and rolled under the bottom one. Frisk grabbed it so fast that the whole house trembled with the blastwave generated by the sonic boom. A hug put an end to all the problems clogging their mind: now they could go to school at peace and put their complete focus into the classes. Or maybe half the focus. Or… Or a quarter. 10%? Damn, this thing of percentages again… Let’s leave it at focus. They could put some focus into the classes.
The math homework taunted Frisk from the table. Hours had passed and the list of exercises didn’t seem to get narrower. Math homework was undoubtedly the worst part of school life, except maybe those days when the teacher was late, so for a moment it seemed like they didn’t come, but they, as a matter of fact, did, and all your hopes got crushed the moment that one teacher passed through the door. To decide which one is worse I leave it to you, dear readers.
When Frisk was finally about to make a move and solve one problem, they found their hand grossly naked without the customary homework-making pencil. And it wasn’t anywhere on their desk either.
“Where’s that pencil now…?” They muttered to themself
“Have you looked under your bed???” Flowey’s squeaky voice answered.
“…”
Needless to say, Frisk wasn’t amused at all.
Notes:
Fun fact: This wasn't supposed to be the pilot. The first episode I formally made was Episode 1, but I decided I needed a shorter, less intense episode as the first one. Don't worry, most chapter won't be as short as this one. Consider this just a field test.
Also, an important thing to note: I do not have a beta reader, and as much as I try my best to avoid misspelings and clunky phrasing, English still isn't my native language. This means I will make mistakes. It's not a chance or anything like that, sooner or later I'll make mistakes. So, if you see any kind of grammar error, please let me know in the comments. Any comment with criticism on my writing will also be deeply appreciated; just make sure you can word it correctly so I can understand what's the problem and try my best to improve the next time.
Once again, thanks for giving this a read. It's a long term project, and I'll do my best not to let you down.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 3: S1 Ep. 1; The Neighbour who Speaks in Hands
Summary:
Frisk and Asriel lose their soccer ball in the neighbour's lawn and must think of something to retrieve it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The wind carefully blew down a young leaf from its branch, as if it had taken special care not to harm the vivid-green leaflet. After a wearisome trip to the soil below to reunite with its brothers and sisters, the wind proceeded to take upon itself the task of transporting yet another leaf to their final destination, working as Charon on his boat. A perfect and bucolic day brightly shone outside to cherish this whole ritual, while a humble caterpillar crawled through the old trunk…
And then a soccer ball impacted into the tree, shaking the small treehouse on its top, and most probably deleting in one fell swoop all of the caterpillar’s limited hopes and dreams. Well, there goes that. Forget about the Locus Amoenus.
“Hehe, you also missed that one!”
“Now you’ll see!”
Frisk rushed to pick up the ball from the tree’s base as Asriel awaited patiently in their homemade goal, composed of their two backpacks posted in front of the garden’s fence. They used to make it with the dining room’s chairs as they were taller, but Toriel banned this usage the moment she started seeing suspicious dents on the wood. Now it would need to suffice with the hard-to-see backpack system, which usually led to disputes over the validity of some goals. It’s not like they played soccer that much, anyway. Maybe this was the reason why Frisk was failing almost every shot.
“You do know where you should be aimin’ to, right?”
“Yes, Asriel, I know how this whole thing goes, I just need some time to warm up.” They answered while reading the ball again in its predefined shooting distance.
They had been going on like this for quite some time now, but when Frisk gets their mind into something, there’s little that can be done. I guess determination goes both ways. Luckily for them, the afternoon was still somewhat young, and advances could still be made if they put enough effort into it. Although at the current pace the treehouse would crumble and fall to the ground before that happened, given the looseness of the nails barely holding it together.
“You could maybe try bein’ the goalkeeper for once?”
“Shhh, This one’s the good one, I swear.”
Of course what poor Asriel was trying to say is that maybe he wouldn’t mind being the striker instead of standing in front of the dubiously defined goal doing nothing, but it was already too late, as Frisk was already swinging their leg dramatically and projecting maybe too much strength…
Aaand the ball described a weird parable over the garden’s fence and ended up graciously falling on the other side, getting stuck in the process between the branches of the neighbour’s tree. Yeah, you can tell it was too much strength.
“Alright, now we’ve really messed up.” Said Asriel sheepishly.
“Nah, we just got to go and ask for them to get it down.”
“We should at least tell Flowey we are goin’ out.”
Frisk nodded and the two entered the house to report their escapade to the only responsible adult currently in the house, which was no one, so they turned to the only surrogate they had at hand, who happened to be Flowey. He fitted the description at least to 33 percent: behaving like an adult most of the time and being responsible none of it. But seeing that Chara was helping Toriel with the groceries and Kris was out with their friends, it’s not like they had other options.
Frisk frowned as they climbed up the stairs. “Now that I come to think about it, I have never met the owner of that house.”
“Me neither. They moved here not so long ago, didn’t they?” The stairs crackled a little bit with each step. The house was silent apart from that.
“Yeah, I can’t remember exactly how much time, though.”
The door to their room was ajar, and Flowey’s pot was at its usual place, at the window’s sill. The flower was playing chess against himself, something he would usually do only when extremely bored. He wasn’t even keen on chess in the first place, but one day he asked for a board and some pieces and started playing. Frisk thought that with all the matches he played against himself he must at least have gotten mildly good at it, though they also thought it must be horrible to play against yourself all the time, because you know your rival’s next step at every point of the game.
Flowey slightly tilted his head in their presence before sighing loudly.
“What is it now? Can’t you see I'm busy ‘round here?” One of his vines moved a knight to a tile in what he would soon discover was a really, really bad move. And a good opportunity for the rival vine, I suppose.
Asriel pointed at Frisk. “They got the ball stuck in the neighbor’s tree.”
The flower scoffed. “Golly, Frisk, at least call me when you get summoned for the World Cup!”
“Yeah, really funny, thank you, but it isn’t the McKinley’s house, it’s the other one, the one with the blue roof.”
Flowey stroked his chin (Or at least the part of his face directly under his mouth.) without interest “Ah, that old fellow, well just go and ask him to bring it down.”
The two kids were already leaving before an idea crossed the plant’s mind and made him smile in such a way that would have made the Grinch himself jealous.
“Hold your horses! You mean… The House? That house?”
Frisk blinked twice, “Uh, sure?”
Flowey looked around as if what he was about to say could get him in trouble, closed the window and drew the curtain. “Gather around, quick, get the chairs over here.”
Frisk and Asriel complied out of curiosity and awaited attentively while Flowey wrapped up his plan.
“Have you ever heard the story of… The Man who Speaks in Hands???” Flowey smirked, “I reckon not, it isn’t a popular story around this neighborhood. Folks prefer to silence these kinds of things… You see, The Man who Speaks in Hands used to be the Royal Scientist before good ol’ Alphys took the role. He served durin’ the war and all up to the construction of the Core, and everyone knew of his expertise and wisdom. Yeah, that old man was really somethin’ else…” A dramatic pause followed, one that could have been more scary if it wasn’t for the fact that it was a beautiful, shiny day outside and the room’s lights were on. “But he had some shady stuff goin’ on, somethin’ was just out of kilter, he had a secret, and it was dark! Asgore grew tired of his sinister intentions, and the doctor lost the confidence of the Underground! Not that it mattered because one day, one fortuitous day, he suffered an accident… A terrible accident; and his pure essence was scattered across time and space themselves!!!”
“Cut it off, Flowey, you aren’t scaring Asriel again.”
Judging by Asriel’s reaction to the start of the story, yes, he was already getting scared, but the goat stuck out his chest and replied.
“Y-yeah, it won’t work!”
Flowey ignored both of them and raised his vines, wiggling them dramatically. “Everyone forgot about him, everyone forgot he ever existed! And now, he is back from the Underground to deliver his vengeance! No one is safe from his wrath! Who knows what kind of maniacal experiments he is makin’ in his basement???”
“None, because the houses of this neighborhood don't even have a basement maybe?”
“You are no fun, Frisk, anyone told you that?” The flower focused his sight on the game of chess again. “Do as you want, just don’t come later sayin’ I didn’t warn you.”
A grasshopper lazied somewhere around the garden’s grass, while Asriel absentmindedly poked the ground with a stick. The two kids had been sitting there for some minutes, with their legs crossed, looking at the stuck ball, trying to think of something. Behind them, Monster Kid was nervously walking back and forth. They tagged along with the two when they were just about to go ring the house’s bell, and when informed on the situation, decided to illuminate them with their vast knowledge on haunted houses and paranormal activity, surely the fruit of hours and hours of watching crappy scary videos on the internet.
“So, what now?” Asriel looked around in clear boredom. There was only so much fun a stick could give you.
“Dudes, I already told ya, we can’t just ring the bell! It’s like, the worst of the worst thing to do! And I have literally seen strange lights coming out of that house, I swear!” Monster Kid started kicking a small pebble around, because it seemed that frantically walking around wasn’t enough activity for their body.
“People turn their lights on during the night, MK, it’s a normal thing to do. I still think we should just ask nicely. Flowey just made up all that stuff to scare us.” Said Frisk.
“And how was he so specific about it, huh?” The pebble flew too far from their reach and they quickly put their focus back at the ball.
“Because he has more than enough hours of boredom to think about these kind of things, that’s why.” Frisk sighed. “Too many hours, actually…”
“Still not worth the risk, we should search some other way.”
“Azzy?” Frisk ventured.
“… Sorry sib, I'm with MK this time.”
“Alright, alright, as long as we don’t disturb him… What do you propose?”
Asriel thought for a little bit. “We got a ladder in the garage, right? We could try that?”
Frisk shook their head. “It’s not tall enough. Also, mom would kill us if she discovered we used the ladder without her around.”
“Then we just grab a really big stick!” The lizard got in front of the fence and jumped a little bit trying to see something over it.
“Do you see any big sticks around here?”
“Then we go search for a big stick?”
“The stick wouldn’t work. It would be too heavy and hard to control with that size anyway” Argued Asriel, finally throwing the pocking stick at his side after giving it a look.
The ball stood there, as if it was mocking the kids, for as much wind it would receive it didn’t bulge even a bit.
“And what if one of us jumps over the fence and shakes the tree? It looks like with a good shake the ball would actually fall.”
“We are not going to break into their house, MK.” Frisk said severely.
“Yeah, don’t count on me for that…” Added Asriel, though probably more because of cowardice than morality.
Monster Kid stopped for a moment, surprisingly. “Oh, c’mon! It’s a good idea! Asriel, you stay under the fence and help Frisk jump to the other side with your hands. Then Frisk just shakes the tree a little bit, grabs the ball, passes the ball over here and then returns safely with your help again. Easy as pie!”
“…”
“… Asriel, no. I don’t like that face.”
“Well, when they put it that way it does seem like a good idea.” The goat scratched his head.
Frisk rolled their eyes in disbelief. “I can’t believe you are pushing me to do this… Fine, but let’s be quick. Someone could see us.”
Monster Kid jumped filled with adrenaline. “Yo! Let’s do this!”
Asriel insecurely placed himself in front of the high wooden fence, making a spoon with his hands to help Frisk get up. The human sighed before putting one foot after the other and with quite some effort and grunting from both parties, getting over the fence and rolling through the garden’s grass. The neighbour’s grass. They eyed the window uneasily: The light of the day made it a little bit better, but it still definitely felt both wrong and somehow scary. Frisk knew Flowey’s story was just a prank, but couldn’t get a weird feeling out of their chest. They moved with caution, always keeping an eye on the closed window, without having sight from the interior due to the thick curtains covering it.
“Are you ok, Frisk?”
“Shhh! I’m fine, it was just a rough landing. Frisk patted their knees looking for any scrapes; If Toriel saw something she would first get worried and then curious. And they didn’t want her to worry nor to go around asking questions about their little adventures.
They got to the tree and looked up at the top branches: the ball was still there, defiantly. Frisk slowly started shaking the trunk, gaining some speed with time, but with no effect. No matter how strong they tried, the ball wouldn’t move.
Suddenly, the three of them heard a faint yet distinguishable sound coming from the front door of the neighbour’s house: it was being opened.
“Run! Forget about the ball!”
Monster Kid didn’t need to tell them twice. Frisk rushed to the fence to jump and grab Asriel’s hand, and, once again not without effort, fall to the other side, knocking over their brother, who was standing on the lizard’s shoulders to be able to reach, thus causing a rough fall for everyone and ending up with their right elbow on Asriel’s chest.
“Owww! My ribs!”
“I’m sorry. Here.” The human helped Asriel get up and so followed Monster Kid. The three of them looked at each other bewildered and sharpened their ears in search of a new, fatal sound from the neighbour’s house. After what seemed like hours, they all eased up a little bit, breathing slowly.
“Geez. That was close.” The lizard still looked at the fence with glaring intensity, as if something was about to breach it and chase them down.
Frisk grunted with annoyance. “Alright, we tried it your way. Now it’s my turn.”
Monster Kid’s face reflected how much they disliked that idea. “Are you sure? What if you are wrong, and Flowey was right, and they experiment on us or something? I don’t want to be experimented on, Frisk!”
“I’m doing it. You two are coming or not?”
Monster Kid rapidly nodded, not allowing their courage to be put into doubt, and Asriel, though certainly warier, ended up nodding too. And so the three kids entered the Dreemurr House through the sliding doors, right into the main door and out to the neighborhood.
The short distance that separated both houses was covered in a tense silence, only broken by the sound of Asriel’s loud and almost comical gulping once they stood in the front lawn of “The Man who Speaks in Hands.”
Asriel looked at the mailbox and frowned at the name. “Gaster?… That name sounds familiar… A bad guy wouldn’t have a mailbox right? It’s not something bad guys have.”
“Right, so… Go on… Ring the bell…” Monster Kid seemed ready to either fight or run for their life, with the eyes glued to the door.
They moved towards the entrance painfully slowly. Frisk hands trembled a little bit when they rang the bell, out of an irrational fear, and they knew it, but it still trembled. The buzz was short and generic. Inside the house, nothing special could be heard, not that the kids could have heard anything over the frenetic thumping of their hearts.
The air was so dense a knife could slice through it. The door started to open; everybody held their breath and…
And there stood W.D. Gaster, a slim, tall and dark figure, but not brooding at all. His half-melted face looked more confused than filled with homicidal intentions, that’s for sure. It was awkward for the four of them. When it became clear that no horrible kidnaping would take place anytime soon, Frisk had the initiative to start a conversation.
“Uh… Good afternoon sir.”
Gaster responded by signing something in ASL.
“Ooooohh… The Man who Speaks in Hands… That makes sense now.” Asriel seemed satisfied with his incredible ability to connect the dots.
“Hold on, I know a little bit of sign language, I think he is asking us why we are here.” Gaster proceeded to nod at what Frisk said, furthermore confirming their intuition.
“Yo! I mean, sir! Do you have a big stick by any chance?”
Gaster thought for a bit before answering. “Thirty??? Oh, no, sorry. He said no. The signs are very similar, my mistake.” Frisk turned to Monster Kid, utterly confused “Why are you still thinking about the stick?”
“Because it would be epic!”
Frisk turned back to Gaster. “You see, we got our soccer ball stuck between your tree’s branches. Could you help us remove it please? Sorry for the inconvenience.”
The doctor opened the door and gestured for them to enter. His living room was strangely cozy and average for a haunted house. It was full of old furniture, and a wide variety of gizmos and science books covered the shelves. Gaster left the kids on the couch and disappeared in his hallway, only to return a minute later with a large ladder. They followed him to the garden, where he calmly placed it on the tree and with some struggle, climbed it up. The ball was pretty high but the size of the ladder combined with how tall Gaster was were enough for him to grab it and pass it to the ground, with Asriel catching it mid-air. Frisk felt bad because the doctor was clearly old and probably shouldn’t be going up and down too many ladders.
“Thank you for your help, sir. We will try to prevent this from happening again.”
Gaster interrupted them, signaling something and pointing to the kitchen.
“He is offering us a snack.”
“If we eat now, we won’t have an appetite for dinner. Mom’s makin’ stuffed eggplants, Frisk. I’m not riskin’ anythin’”
“Yeah, same.” Monster Kid corrected themself, grimacing. “I mean, not the eggplant part, eggplants are absolutely gross… I can’t come home too late or my parents will get mad.”
“Alright, guess we will be leaving then. Thank you again mister Gaster. What? Oh, doctor, sorry. Doctor Gaster it is. Goodbye!”
The three kids left with their ball, as Gaster watched them from the door. Although his facial expression was hard to read, it seemed like he had enjoyed the unexpected visit.
The sound of the front door opening startled both Frisk and Asriel, who were in their room upstairs, the first trying to finish their homework before dinner and the second reading a comic. Flowey was still playing chess against himself. The current match was pretty obviously about to end in a draw, but that didn’t stop him from playing with all the passion he could reunite towards a game he didn’t even like. Outside, the day was already getting dark… Darker yet darker we could even say.
They were all waiting for Toriel to arrive and make dinner. Most of the elaborations of the eggplants were ready and they only needed to be put in the oven. Both Frisk and Asriel scolded the flower for lying when they got back from Gaster’s house, a scolding to which he of course didn’t pay any attention.
“Mom is back. Let’s tell her about Gaster, but skipping the parts where we broke into his lawn.”
“Oh, C’mon Frisk! When did I…?” Asriel sighed. “Ok, I swear this time I won’t tell anythin’.”
“Tell anything about what, my child?”
Toriel had already gone upstairs with Chara behind her carrying the groceries.
“Mom, we have met the other neighbour. The one house with the blue roof behind ours.”
Toriel smiled warmly, apparently entirely forgetting what Asriel said. “Oh! You met Doctor Gaster? How wonderful! He moved here about three months ago.”
“Did you already know him?”
“But of course, Frisk! He was a great friend of the Royal Family, and used to be the Royal Scientist.”
“Why did he stop?” Asriel asked.
Flowey put on his best scary voice and took the liberty of answering. “Uh, because he fell into the CORE and disappeared forever, living only as a time paradox in an alternate universe!”
Toriel giggled. “Flowey, you are too funny sometimes.” She looked back at Asriel. “He just retired, my dear.” She sighed loudly. “Everyone gets older…”
“Well, Flowey told us a whole scary story about a supposed Man who Speaks in Hands to scare Asriel.”
A visible frown appeared on the little goat’s face. “As if you weren’t also scared!”
Chara couldn’t help themself any longer and burst into laughter. “The Man who Speaks in Hands??? That’s a new low, even for you.”
“That is not very nice of you Flowey. Something you would like to say to Asriel?” Toriel, unfortunately, didn’t take it with the same spirit as Chara.
Flowey growled and muttered something under his breath.
“I have not heard you, Flowey, would you mind speaking louder?”
“… I’m sorry.”
Toriel seemed satisfied. “That is better! Next time do not go around spreading misinformation about nice people. Gaster has not hurt a soul in his whole life.“ Toriel’s face suddenly got sadder. “He must be so lonely now. He was never too much of an extrovert, but still, everyone needs some conversation from time to time. I almost haven’t talked with him since he moved.”
“We could visit him sometimes!” Said Frisk with a smile.
“Could we? I mean, yes, of course, we could visit sometimes… Some of them, I guess.” Their brother, on the other hand, didn’t seem so thrilled by the possibility.
Toriel lightly clapped “That would be great! Come now, we need to get the eggplants into the oven.”
The two kids followed their mother downstairs, leaving Chara unable to hold their punctual giggles, staring at a growingly irritated Flowey.
“What? Do I have somethin’ on my face?”
“Hehehe… The Man who Speaks in Hands…”
“Oh, cut the crap! Hey, at least close the door when you leave! You f—… Ugh.”
Chara had left the door wide open just to annoy Flowey. He looked back at his chessboard; he had been absentmindedly making random movements as he was more focused on the conversation around him.
Yep, it was a draw.
Notes:
What? Oh, don't look at me like that! Not all fanfics should have Gaster being some kind of interdimensional supervillain, right? I mean, don't get me wrong. It's not like this fic will be completely devoid of interdimensional stuff, but it will only be to explain the presence of some characters that shouldn't be there (Ehem, yes, Chara, Asriel, Clover and Flowey, we are looking at you).
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 4: S1 Ep. 2; Annoying kids
Summary:
The Fun Gang faces its worst enemy to this date; some annoying kids.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“…And then Alphys left us watching an anime movie for the rest of the class so we could learn about friendship or something like that.”
Susie took another bite of the apple she was eating along the way home from another good day of not doing anything at high school, an occupation in which she was already an expert. The apple had a pretty big imperfection: it looked as if it had hit the floor repeatedly, but it’s not like Susie was a picky eater.
“And she sent us an essay about what we had learned from the movie. I'm already quite advanced on it!” Added Ralsei, proud of his progress on the subject. He was planning to name the job: Mew Mew Kissy Cutie: The Implications of a hypothetical mind control from applied sociology’s point of view.
“Ralsei don’t tell me you have done that essay about anime.”
“I have and you should too. For some reason I get the feeling that Miss Alphys is going to be proper serious when grading this specific essay.”
Susie huffed. “Whatever. That movie sucked anyway.”
“I can’t believe the one day that I stayed at home for being sick all you do in Maths is watch a movie…”
Kris had their hands inside their pants’ pockets, not to keep them warm but out of not knowing what to do with them.
“Awww don’t worry Kris, I’m sure that won’t be the last time we will be watching a film in her class!”
“It will be if my mom takes notice of this. I’m sure she wouldn’t like hearing about it… It’s not like she is against movies in class, but Mew Mew Kissy Cutie doesn’t have much to do with maths…”
“C’mon, Kris, who would be snitch enough to tell this to your mom?” Susie stuffed her mouth with what was left of the apple.
The trio kept walking in silence for some seconds before reaching a conclusion.
“Berdly?” Ventured Ralsei.
“Berdly.” Affirmed Kris.
“Hgm, burgdley, of gorse.” Re-affirmed Susie, or at least tried to.
“Susie, what did I say about talking with your mouth full?” Although trying to hide it, Ralsei was visibly annoyed.
Susie swallowed. “That it’s rude.”
“Exactly!”
“Heh. Cool.”
“No???” Not cool???”
Kris smiled and zoned out for a bit as Ralsei embarked himself in the laborious task of trying to explain good manners to Susie. The prospect for the day seemed pretty sweet: no big responsibilities and just a full afternoon of goofing around with their friends.
They saw the glint of blonde hair and immediately recognized Noelle walking down the street some meters ahead of them.
“—And that’s why it’s important to respect the people around you and not speak with your mouth full. Do you—?”
“Shh, look, there’s Noelle. Let’s catch up.”
Ralsei sighed and followed Kris and Susie as the two of them scared the reindeer while greeting her from behind.
“Oh, it’s you guys.” Noelle exhaled with relief “Hum, pretty boring classes today huh? I preferred yesterday’s movie.”
“Yeah, rub some salt on the wound.”
“Sorry Kris! I forgot you were sick. How are you feeling now?”
“Way better, thank you.” They still felt some reminisces of a headache but nothing further.
“I must admit I was confused when the protagonist’s magical parents told her she was a cat girl, but then I started understanding the plot! It was pretty cool…”
I mean, who’s gonna blame Noelle, you don’t expect cat girls in your average math classes.
“Nah. I snoozed through the whole thing. Not enough blood, it was boring as hell.” Said Susie.
“Y-y-yeah right? I totally thought that too! It sucked. Completely boring, right Kris???”
“Still haven’t seen the movie.”
“R-ralsei?”
The goat blushed. “Well, I liked it—“
“NO WAY!”
It seemed Ralsei didn't have enough interruptions for the day, but this time it was well deserved.
“What?”
“Kris look over there!”
Susie pointed at three kids that were probably around 12 years old, all riding bicycles. They were your ordinary boys, with no special characteristic whatsoever: they wore shorts and printed t-shirts, had the most trending haircuts and probably only played popular shooter videogames.
Ralsei gasped at the sight of the kids and froze. Kris was quicker to react; they pointed at a nearby thick bush and signaled for everyone to follow them in their hiding.
Seeing that Noelle was reluctant to move due to something called “lack of context”, Susie grabbed her by the wrist and ducked her behind the aforementioned bush, from where Kris and Ralsei were already peeking over. This at the same time caused Noelle to be reluctant to speak or move or do anything due to something called “Susie having touched her wrist”, a wrist which, rest assured, was not going to see any water nor soap in a long, loooong time.
Once the reindeer had overcome this immobilizing problem and snapped out of her frantic thinking, she found herself crouching in a most uncomfortable way and with her antlers getting stuck in the bush. She knew how she had got there (not like she was going to forget) but not why…
“Guys can anyone tell me why are we hiding from some kids???”
“Don’t let them trick you, Noelle. These aren’t kids, these are evil creatures we are talking about.” Kris put their hands over their eyes resembling binoculars, a technique they had learnt from years and years of watching cartoons. One could argue it was a placebo effect, but they could swear they saw more this way.
“They seem pretty normal?”
“They aren’t especially nice…” Ralsei fashioned an almost fearful countenance that felt out of place with his general happiness.
“Alright? I have never seen them around.”
“That’s because they are from the city. They just come to Hometown once per year to visit a relative on their birthday.”
“And one day is enough for them to wreck your whole week.” Susie added to Kris’ info.
“What did they do last year?”
“Mainly insulting us, but they even got to the point of throwing rubbish.”
Ah, yes. The scene that the fluffy boy just described was very differently seen in each of the trio’s minds. Ralsei was focused on not getting hit, Kris was distracted looking at what kind of things people threw away and Susie was also focused, but on getting as many banana peels as she could inside her mouth.
“And they kept getting my name wrong over and over again! I’m not Tom and I’m not a boy! Tschh… It’s not that hard to understand.” Grumbled Susie.
“Oh… Well I should get going. I'm already late to Cross-Country.”
“If you leave now you will blow our cover!”
Kris’ pleads were met with silence. Noelle pondered what to do while the three of them kept observing through the bush.
“Uh… Kris I don’t know if I feel comfortable spying on kids???”
Noelle looked at Ralsei. He used to be the responsible one. You know, the one that thinks about the implications of hiding behind bushes to watch three apparently innocent kids. But this time he seemed as interested in the matter as Kris and Susie.
“Noelle, no.”
But she was already getting up, drawing attention to the hiding spot with the sound of rustling. The three kids turned their heads at the same time, staring at Noelle without paying attention, but then their eyes met with those behind the leaves and branches and smirked. Oh, boy…
The reindeer saw this and, thinking that the trio’s stories were probably exaggerated, walked to greet the bicycle riders, who were now pedaling toward the bush.
“H-hi! I’m Noelle. My friends here said that you did some—“
“Shut up, Rudolph, we are not interested in you.” announced the one who appeared to be the leader, with the face full of freckles and dark hair, as the other two snickered. God his voice was sooo annoying… I could try describing it, though I don’t think it would do any justice… Here we go… You know the sound of chalk creaking against a blackboard? Well, now mix it with a car’s alarm and the noise that your neighbour makes attempting to drill a hole in the wall during nighttime for literally no reason at all. And a plane flying over your head. Constantly. Oh, and the plane is blasting whichever genre of music you find the most annoying.… That’s his voice.
“That… That wasn’t very nice of you…”
“Do we care?” Freckles searched for the opinion of his fellows, which we will call from now on Glasses and Blondie. You can already guess, it was three shakes against zero nods. “You can leave now.”
There was something unexplainably intimidating in his almost comically high-pitched voice.
Noelle giggled nervously. “W-well look at the hour! I should really get going…”
She didn’t even look at her watch, so the excuse lost any kind of confidence that you could have charitably granted it after ignoring her trembling voice and sweating hands. It wasn’t entirely false though, Jockington had already been waiting for her for a while, certainly doing cool things while at it, because if you could trust Jockington with something it is being cool doing anything at any time.
The reindeer tried to express how much she felt sorry dedicating an apologetic glance to her three classmates, but it ended up being more of a “I’m severely constipated” or “I’m suffering from an allergic reaction” or even “I’m giving birth” glance. Luckily the message was somehow understood, and none of them held any grudges against her as she wisely decided to make an exit.
And now nothing stood between the Annoying Kids and the Fun Gang, as this last one slowly got out of their improvised hideout.
“Well, Well, Well. Look at what we have here!” Freckles really seemed to be a loyal reader of “Weekly Bully Magazine”, given with how much passion he spelled that absolutely cliche line. “If it isn’t the anthropologist freak, his goat lackey and the testosteroned beast…”
“… I think the word you were looking for there was androgynous, not anthropologist…” Ralsei sheepishly corrected.
“Shut up nerd, I know the words I use.”
The three kids started describing circles in their bicycles around Kris, Susie and Ralsei. I know I said the whole thing about the Bully Magazine as a joke, but seeing how far they had gotten into their own stereotypes, It might as well be completely real.
“Do you really think we’re scared of you, brats?” Susie growled at them.
“Taking into account how much of a chicken you were last year, yeah!” Oh look, this time it was Glasses talking, because the secondary bullies always needed to get some lines too! His voice wasn’t any less vexing, though…
“We decided to ignore you, which is very different.” Said Kris. They weren’t even bothered with their insults, as a matter of fact, they always liked it a little bit when people tried using “androgynous” as if it was an insult.
“Then do the same again and stay out of our territory…”
“Dudes you stay here for half a day PER YEAR! What the fuck are you even talking about? What territory???” Susie asked.
“Everything that we want. But why are you still here?”
Kris nodded to their friends and the three of them made a strategic withdrawal, leaving the street.
“That’s better. Back to the bushes, you weirdos.”
Susie clenched her fists all the way across the little path of humiliation they walked, till ending up in a bench some corner turns farer from the kids.
“Kris what the hell was that? Why would we allow them to treat us that way? We were going through that street, who are they to tell us to turn around?”
“You are right. We must do something about it.” Kris adopted their thinking pose.
Susie scoffed. “Ohohoh, I’ve got a great idea for you…” She then proceeded to crack her knuckles in a most menacing way.
Ralsei flinched a little bit. “Susie, we aren't hurting kids! You can’t do that!”
“C’mon… It’ll just be a small shake… I won’t even touch them that much, just a scare…”
“We are still not intimidating kids!”
The lizard huffed. “Huh… Killjoy…”
“I’ve got three ideas to claim our vengeance” It seemed like Kris had finished their official Thinking Pause and were now ready to share whatever weird plans they had created.
“I like that word. What’cha waiting for? Spit it out!”
“Fist one: we manage to cram some glitter bombs into their bicycles—“
“But that’s dangerous though??? They could have a serious fall…”
Susie muttered something at Ralsei’s comment.
“Alright, second one: we follow them to the city, find their houses and hide a player in between their walls, then proceed to play random fart noises 24/7. They will never know what hit them.”
“I think breaking and entering is a crime…”
Now Susie emitted a sound that was a hybrid between curmudgeon grumbling and a primal growl.
“The third one is more in the long run… We will need lots of time… Who is willing to seduce one of their parents?”
“No??? Just… Wrong in so many ways???”
“Ugh, Ralsei! Can you stop being such a— Wait, no, Kris I’m not doing that!”
“Let’s hear Ralsei’s ideas then.”
“I swear if it’s something boring I’m going to… Huh… Break something around me!”
Ralsei took a deep breath. “What if we… Just talk it out with them?”
The time stopped for a few seconds. The only thing that could be heard were the birds singing on some trees around. And then they went silent when Susie slammed her fist against the nearest tree.
“Damn it! Look, now I’ll be pulling splinters out of my hand for days! All thanks to you!”
“I’m sorry?”
“Can’t you see, dummie?” Susie grew more frustrated with each word. “They’ll chew you up, and then spit you out, just to pick you from the floor and chew you up again! Why bother when I can do the same to them but LITERALLY???”
“I’m with Susie this time, Ralsei. Noelle already tried that.” In reality, Kris was just worried that Ralsei couldn’t take whatever the kids would throw at him.
“It’s still worth a shot. Dialogue will always be the best way to end a conflict.”
Susie sighed. She would never admit it but she was also worried for him. “Whatever. Just don’t say we didn’t warn you.”
And that’s how our favorite fluffy boy found himself walking towards the kids’ last position, planning what he would say, and how to fix the problem. He probably should have also thought about some insults they could come up with, just to be prepared, but he didn’t have enough rudeness to think of anything, let alone think of an insult toward another person. Kris and Susie had been teaching him sarcasm though. He was still getting the hang of it.
The Annoying Kids were also sitting on a bench, apparently reading class books, but truth be told, they had the mobile phones inside the books! Such young gangsters… Why they were pretending when there was no adult around, only the gods of the bullies knew.
“Oh, look! The goat lackey comes back for more!” Freckles put his mobile phone in his pocket.
“Hi! I think we got off on the wrong foot. Let’s start over, shall we? My name is Ralsei.” He offered a handshake in a universal sign of peace. But for our wild specimens of bullies, that was a universal sign of nerdiness. They surrounded the goat, in a scene that could only be described as bizarre. Ralsei was still a bit higher than the tallest of the kids, that being Blondie, and we are talking about Ralsei here, so yeah, not specially the tallest.
Instead of accepting the handshake, the kids started playing their favorite game: Round of insults. They practiced for that, no kidding.
“Heh. Did you hear that, guys? Start over. Why don’t you go and shove your pathetic horns up yours?”
Ralsei was shocked, but they needed more than that to get to him. “T-that would be anatomically impossible…”
“C’mon, little goat! Bleat for us!” Wow, amazing addition, Glasses, everyone’s clapping at your intelligence right now…
“I would prefer not to, thanks.”
“Nice make up, did your mommy do it for you?”
“I don’t have a mother, I did it myself. Thank you for saying it’s nice! It’s a start…”
“I wasn’t serious, it’s gross and girly!” Blondie crossed his arms.
“I’m sorry that you have such a closed view of the world.” He answered with patience.
“So the goat lackey has no mommy, huh? Probably escaped once she saw your ugly head.”
“C-can we steer the conversation toward other topics?”
“Or what? Or you will invite us over for some tea and pastries?”
“I could if you wanted to! You just have to put a little bit of effort on your end…”
“Listen up, nerd. We don’t want your stupid friendliness. Now go get back to the Underground where you belong, freak!”
Ouch.
“Hum…” Ralsei stared at the ground. “T-that last one was a bit too deep… I… I think I should go now…”
“Think so? Really? What you gonna do, cry?”.
But Ralsei was already leaving, shuffling. Contrary to what Freckles said, he didn’t cry. He was strong. But to say that the kids’ comments didn’t affect him in any way would be a lie.
Kris and Susie had been watching everything from the corner. Ralsei wished they hadn’t; It would make things easier. Susie patted his back. “Huh… Are you ok, Ralsei?”
“I’m fine… I know I shouldn’t listen to them. That really went all to pot, though… Susie, Kris, you were right. You can’t solve everything by being nice.”
“Great, now can I kick their asses? Because after that last comment they made, I really, really, really want to…”
“Hold on. Maybe there’s another way…” Kris intervened. “They only come here once per year to celebrate the birthday of a relative, right?”
“And…?”
“Then their parents must be here too…”
Susie sighed. “Kris we talked about this, I’m not seducing anyone’s mom.”
“Nah. There is no need for that. Now, let’s find that party.”
The Annoying Kids had enjoyed a perfect day this far. Skipping school for a birthday party? Man, wasn’t that blissful. Freckles could pretend to care about his uncle and then eat as much cake as he wanted and then go have some fun with his cousins.
They were now lazily riding their bikes around the streets near the party’s house, doing the best thing they knew: being annoying to everyone.
Nothing had happened since they cruelly bullied Ralsei, so now the morale was low. If Freckles didn’t find anything to do quickly, Glasses and Blondie could just lose their focus and turn to other activities, like actually spending time with the family, and that couldn’t happen.
Fortunately for him, the usual trio was moving towards them again from across the street, so he rallied his loyal servants and raced to meet them.
“Suicidal again I see… It’s about time you learn your lesson.”
“Look behind you, kid.”
“Haha! Do you think I’m stupid enough?“
But Glasses and Bondie had already looked behind themselves.
“Uh… Biff you should look at this…”
Oh. Of course Freckles’ real name was Biff. I’m not surprised for some reason.
Behind them, a small crowd of parents, of ill humor as reflected by their faces, advanced at a steady pace, not too fast but also not too slow. They had all the time in the world.
“No… No! What did you do???”
“Easy. We snitched on you. Found the party and told your families everything, and without forgetting any detail. You are in for a long scolding…”
“But how???”
“This isn’t too big of a town. It didn’t take us much time to find a backyard with balloons and garlands.”
Freckles looked at the parents, then at Kris, and then at the parents again. “You… We’ll have our vengeance!”
The kids tried to escape on their bicycles. The parents just grumbled a little bit, with some “these kids…” being heard and turned around back to the party. It’s not like they had any form of escaping their destiny. Gosh, the ride back home would be pretty uncomfortable.
Ralsei giggled a little bit at the scene. “Kris… Thank you for finding another solution.”
“It was the correct thing to do.”
Hey, at the end, no one finished up buried in trash again. Legends say Susie’s still getting splinters out of her hand, though…
Notes:
I know anthropologist and androgynous aren't that alike, but it was the best I could think of. If you think I should have put some content warnings at the start for the kids' bullying Ralsei, please tell me, I don't know what qualifies something to be content warning-worthy or not.
By the way, the whole S1 Ep. 2 things stands for Season 1 Episode 2, just in case someone found it confusing.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 5: S1 Ep. 3; Night of the Cob Killer
Summary:
Starlo finds his crops have been brutally attacked and must find the culprit on his own.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The air had something strange that morning. Something disturbing. That morning no flowers blossomed, no animal gave birth, and no egg hatched. The whole nature seemed to be mourning, for an inhumane murder had been committed.
“Holy cow…”
Before Starlo’s incredulous eyes spurted from the earth what once was a beautiful corn plantation and now could only be described as a mangled aberration of broken stalks and crushed kernels covering the soil. The crime scene was fresh: sap still gushed from the victim’s wounds, flowing down through the few leaves and husks that still remained intact. Such a nightmarish scene was the one that welcomed the Sheriff into the day. Hours of hard work poured into the plants, and right when it was almost time to harvest, Bum!… You lose everything you had…
I mean, not exactly. The small corn plantation in his backyard was only a hobby. And whatever did that to his poor cobs only took approximately one third of the whole. The rest had been miraculously spared from their fatal destiny.
“What in the actual—…”
Starlo approached the destroyed plants and kneeled to see the damages done. Nothing from the affected corn could be saved… At least it could be scrapped for some compost.
After the farmer in Starlo had its fun, it was time for the Sheriff to come out. His coffee would have to wait: It was investigation time.
He looked around the crime scene for any trail that the culprit, be it animal or person, may had left. The fence didn’t have any sign of trespassing, and he remembered clearly that he locked the door before going to sleep… Naturally, it wasn’t that hard to jump over the fence, so that possibility couldn’t be ruled out. But what really caught the Sheriff’s attention was the soil… It showed clear signs of having been smeared and scoured following a sweep pattern: An animal didn’t do this. Someone had brutally attacked his corn and hid their footprints before leaving sheltered by the night.
Starlo stroke his chin. He didn’t have a Watson, but he would have to do without one… The investigation demanded more thoroughness!
Being sincere, this was pretty exciting for him. Not that he didn’t lament the loss of hours of work, but that only fueled even more his desire for justice. Was it a real crime? Nope. Would that stop him from treating it like one? Hell no. He had some hours before his shift began and he wanted to make the most of them.
The day had started pretty well for Rachel Morin. The kids were still peacefully sleeping and she had some valued time for herself while they were at that. She was sure anxiously eating ice cream while watching a series wasn’t what many people would consider a healthy Monday morning routine, but she respectfully gave a fuck about that. She would do this until stumbling with a lengthy article online about how eating ice cream in the morning was horrible and it utterly destroyed parts of your stomach you didn’t even know existed and raised your chances of skin cancer by 0,003%. Then she would stop out of a “what if” fear, at least till she forgot about the article, or decided that enough time had passed that another different scientist would have already proven this absolutely wrong, as eating ice cream in the morning actually benefited your skin (In a study casually funded by an ice cream company). Such was the cycle of life.
So you can imagine her surprise when the Sheriff (her neighbour) appeared at her door fully dressed in his customary attire with a serious expression on his face.
“Morning, Miss Morin. I wanted to make you some que—“
“I swear, whatever they’ve done this time they are both really sweet children and surely didn’t mean to—“
“Your kids have done nothing, Miss Morin. At least not for now. A crime has been committed at my house…”
“Oh, shit…” She finished swallowing the ice cream spoonful she kept in her mouth. “Is it serious?”
“My… My corn has suffered an attack.” Starlo couldn’t keep his voice from showing a little bit of a broken pride.
“Oh. I'm sorry I guess?”
Starlo took a notebook out of his pocket along with a pencil. “Miss, did you hear or see anything unusual last night?”
“… Are you sure it wasn’t an animal or something?”
“It was a premeditated attack.” Rachel nodded the same way a doctor nods to the nonsense of a sedated patient. “… The culprit hid their footprints and left no trails, and… Judging by your face, you don’t believe me, do you?”
“I mean, you are the expert here…”
Those last words weren’t intended to reassure him but that’s what they did anyway.
“You are right. I am. I am one hell of a professional.” He smiled. “So nothing to report?”
“No, nothing at all, not that I remember.”
“Alrighty then. Thanks for your collaboration.”
And so Starlo left to interrogate more of his neighbours, who would probably soon hate him a little bit more than yesterday, though one could not get angry with that nerdy face of his for too long. He checked his notebook while he walked down the street. So long he had nothing, apart from Mr. Long affirming that he had seen an UFO, which was interesting and told many things about Mr. Long but was effectively useless in his search for the truth.
Desperate, our lawbringer had to use methods that his wallet would resent, but the safety of his precious corn had no price at all.
“a camera?”
“Bingo. Just any camera you have.”
Starlo was hunched over the counter fidgeting with something he had found while navigating through Sans’ grocery store. It was some kind of kids’ toy resembling one popular character from a Marvel movie. You could open the head as if it was a lid and there was candy inside the stem. It was a strange combination of grotesque and funny.
“hold on lemme check on the back.”
The Sheriff could have sworn that the door behind the counter led to a pitch-black void once Sans passed through it. It was weird how he always seemed to find almost anything in that backroom of his.
Sans returned half a minute later with a dusty white and blue box. The image at the front showed an old videocamera, and the cheap cardboard edges were all scuffed up. All the text was in a language which Starlo didn’t recognize.
“You… Only have that?”
Sans patted the box. “state of the art european technology.”
“It seems a little bit old. It must have a minimum of thirty years.”
“it's vintage.”
It’s not like Starlo had many other options. In a real tech place they would only sell new cameras and the price would be prohibitive. Also, he wanted to leave everything prepared before getting to work. He sighed in defeat… This is what he deserved for asking for a camera in a grocery store.
“How much for it?”
The skeleton checked the box for a few seconds. “it’s only 5,000 hungarian forints.”
Starlo rubbed his face and let out another loud sigh.
“Sans, what makes you think I have any Hungarian forints on me right now?”
“too bad. then it’s 50 dollars”
“What? Why?”
“read the sign.”
Sans pointed to a big sign in bright neon colours that said: “All Hungarian cameras for 50 dollars” hanging on the wall behind the counter.
“… That wasn’t there before…?”
“didn’t see it? maybe you should go get your glasses checked.”
“I’m not paying 50 dollars for some old camera.”
“hey, no problem. i get it. not everyone can invest 75 dollars in a camera.”
“Why would you raise the price? I said I’m not buying it!”
“100 dollars is a big amount for some people…”
“Sans, I don’t think you understand how bargaining works…”
“ok, ok. i’ll give you a special discount. 19,35 dollars.”
“That’s oddly specific.”
“i know right?”
“Fine. I hope it works.”
Starlo left the candy dispenser on the counter and drew his wallet like he would draw a gun.
“are you also buying the pez?”
“What? Oh, the candy dispenser. No, sorry, I was just curious.”
“are you sure? it’s just 300 indian rupees.”
Starlo placed the money on the counter and looked at the skeleton without being able to keep a straight face. “Goodbye, Sans.”
The Sheriff left the store with the box under his arm. Now he only had to place the camera in some spot where it covered the garden and leave it recording the whole night. That is if he managed to get it to work in the first place, of course.
“Oh, hell no…”
The next day Starlo woke up to a new show. Another third of his plantation had been torn down without remorse. The damages were similar to last day’s attack; entire stalks slit in two like twigs, half-devoured cobs littering the ground and leaves probably crushed under the weight of some cruel criminal’s boots.
At least he would have compost for months, right?
Another murder and just the day after the first one. If this continued like this he would be out of corn just about tomorrow. He had to put a stop to this.
Luckily this time our valiant Sheriff should have more clues than enough, as the improvised camera had been successfully installed in his wall with duct tape last night, not without some hardships. Starlo never thought he would actually be grateful for the multiple languages that manuals usually included, but there’s a first time for everything.
Now he only had to retrieve the half-melted camera and check the recording… Wait… Have I written that correctly?… Let me see, “half-melted…” Oh yeah, it was half-melted indeed. It was a mess. Burnt beyond recognition. It didn’t serve for scraps, let alone had a retrievable recording.
“You must be kidding me…”
He used a stick that he found to push what remained of his loyal camera. The poor little one had died in action, defending the corn with its life. Alas, it deserved the highest of honors: to be recycled, so that the few electronics that had survived could go on and live a new life.
But there was no time to weep. How could the camera have ended like this? His first reaction was to think about the small thunderstorm that took place that night, but wouldn’t he have heard if a lightning struck so close to his house? to his bedroom, even?
Now that’s what Starlo thought. The reality is that with how big of a heavy sleeper he was, had a wild herd of buffalos performed the worst of any stampede ever heard or seen by any human or monster, he wouldn’t have even batted an eye.
The Sheriff left that possible clue apart from a moment and searched for any other sign of the intruder’s identity, but just like yesterday, the culprit had carefully erased his footprints.
For a moment he thought about calling his contacts over the Scientific Police to have a sample of soil tested in search for anything meaningful, but he was enough of a weirdo to go around asking for favors because someone had attacked his corn plantation.
Then he looked over the fence and found the jackpot: a cloth fragment had gotten stuck in the fence.
Starlo picked it up and analyzed it. It was soft and smooth, probably of a good quality fabric, though he didn’t have the expertise needed to say that for sure. It was tinted with a dark purple dye.
He lastly licked the cloth to masterfully commit a stupidity.
“Yuck. Why the hell did I just do that?”
Sometimes Starlo remembered he had seen too many movies, a harsh fact that he usually decided to cope with through the watching of even more movies.
Anyway, those two aforementioned factors were all he found. Not that it wasn’t enough to securely point towards a main suspect… The investigation was getting close to its climax and only one last step was left to do: Waiting.
The night was precious that day. The stars (not all of them, but at least way more than in the city) shone openly in the sky, and the moon had… Something magical, just magical. Oh, no, tick that off. Starlo checked it on his phone: According to the news it was something called a supermoon, and it was completely explainable by science.
“The technical name is a perigee… Syzige? Siz—… Syzegy? Ugh. Damn scientific names.”
As you can observe, Starlo was slowly spiraling into madness as he read through the supermoon’s wikipedia article. The lack of sleep had started to get to him, and very badly. Now all that kept him awake to watch over his crops was the comforting presence of the blue light of his mobile phone, with the brightness set to its highest, and kept at a distance from his eyes that most respected doctors would strongly advise against maintaining.
He just knew the murderer would appear if he stayed awake enough. So he, in preparation, had drank amounts of coffee that once again most respected doctors would strongly advise against drinking and just sat in the entrance to the garden, focused as a hawk, at least for the first two hours, then it just started getting harder and harder to keep the eyes open.
The worst came when his phone died. As if not enough inanimate objects had died those days, Starlo’s phone decided that brightness at its maximum setting was something it couldn’t stand, so it just… didn’t stand it I guess.
Without his endless fountain of useless information about supermoons, the Sheriff had nothing to entertain himself but his own thoughts, which soon showed they were not enough entertainment. He tried to recite the whole script of “The Good, the Bad and the Ugly” in his head, but got stuck at the part when Eastwood was abandoning Wallach in the desert. He then tried to repeat the process with several other westerns but with each film the quantity of lines of dialogue he could remember ran thinner and thinner, as one can’t stay so tired for much time.
What was the problem with a short nap anyway? It’s not like the culprit would appear right then no? Thirty minutes would be enough to stay the rest of the night fully awake, right? Oh, Starlo, so naive.
He thought about setting an alarm on his phone, but it was still dead. He just fell asleep thinking that the mere act of imagining yourself setting an alarm was enough, as the line between what was real and what was imaginary blurred.
And so, Starlo happily drifted into the marvelous land of the dreams, where everything was possible. So the next thing he knew he was rapidly galloping through the oneiric realm in his trusty steed, the warm sun bathing the Mojave desert, which extended as far as the eye could see. And look! There, right there was Burt Lancaster, with a polished six-shooter on his hip, saluting the Sheriff as he passed. And John Wayne! Lazily reclining on a cacti, something that would probably be extremely painful if all of it wasn’t a dream. Every single legend of the western was there, paying their respects to the victorious Sheriff… Fonda, Murphy, Stewart, Ford, Eastwood, Dalv…
Dalv? Didn’t hear of that one… Wait a moment…
“Dalv???”
Starlo opened his eyes, abruptly thrown into the real world by the noise that Dalv had made by heavily and clumsily falling on his side of the garden.
When the vampire saw he had been spotted he muttered something and quickly hid behind his cape.
“… Dalv I can still see you.”
Dalv lifted his cape and sighed. “I know. I just don’t want to be here right now.”
Starlo felt sympathetic towards his clearly distressed friend, and kneeled in front of him. “Are you hurt, pardner? That was a quite rough fall you just had”
“… I’m fine.”
He sat beside him. “Something you want to tell me?”
Dalv doubted for some moments before shyly lifting the cape again. “I’m sorry I ate all your corn. And… blasted your camera with magic. That wasn’t very nice either.”
“I’m not angry or anything, Dalv. I already knew it was you. I just had to make sure before throwing any accusation.”
“Was it so blatantly obvious?”
Starlo showed him the cloth piece and the vampire nodded. “I see.”
“Why did you do that? I already give you some cobs each time I harvest.”
“But not all. It wasn’t enough. Your family’s corn is way better than any I can buy… Or that I can grow myself for that matter. I’m sorry, really. My weakness shames me.”
“You could just have asked for more, you know?”
“… I was scared of what you would think of me.”
“Well, tell me next time. I’m not going to judge you or anything for wanting more of my crops.”
“Ok. I will.”
“Thanks for telling me my corn’s good, It really means something coming from an expert like you!”
“Thank you for not getting angry at me…”
“… Hey… Dalv?”
“Yes?”
“You owe me 19,35 dollars. For the camera.”
“Fair enough…”
The two of them just laid down in the soil and watched the night sky in awe, chatting about corn-growing techniques. Maybe sleeping could wait some more.
Notes:
I had to investigate A LOT for the Western references. No, I don't know that much about Western. At first I was worried about the size difference between the last two episodes and this one, but I think it turned out just fine.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 6: S1 Ep. 4; Study session
Summary:
Berdly must find a suitable companion for studying and ends up having to turn to Susie for help.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a perfect Sunday morning, or at least it would be if it wasn’t for the menacing History exam that loomed in the distance, as an evil stain, smearing the Monday’s timetable, right there, right after English class. And this one was a biggie, yes sire! First World War and Interwar Period. It got all the students scared to the bone…
All the students except for Berdly of course! Being the Official Number One Student, he had nothing to fear of a mere History exam, nevertheless of the contents. And that’s exactly why the bluebird in question was waiting for the big, iron doors of the Holiday’s estate to open. Armed only with the concerned books and other studying utensils under his arm, our brave knight masterfully decided to hit the buzzer again in case Noelle didn’t hear it for some reason. Once the door was opened from inside the house thanks to the magic we now call modern technology, Berdly ventured into the massive garden and patiently awaited again, this time at the house’s door. His approximately four seconds of waiting had their reward: Noelle opened and greeted him with a clearly forced smile.
Noelle Holiday wasn’t at her best moment, that was clear. Eye bags had formed under her eyes and her shoulders were slouching. She was still in her pajamas, a behavior quite rare in her, and even if her grin told the contrary, she actually wanted nothing more than to see Berdly out of her house. Well, maybe she did want something more.
She sighed involuntarily. “Hello Berdly. What do you want?”
“Greetings, my dear Noelle! I have come for us to commence our planned joint study session as agreed per yesterday’s conversation. As for the customary snack, I prefer either normal crackers or doritos, although seeing how devoid of such food was your pantry last time I visited, anything will do.” Berdly moved, making an attempt to enter, expecting Noelle to gently let him in. Which didn’t happen. Instead she silently clenched her fists and stood there stiff.
“O-oh, right. That. The study session. I don’t think it’s a good moment, really.”
“Fear not! I have, in a quite shrewd manner if I may, deduced from your current state that you are affected by some kind of sickness! I will let you know that my immunological system is rather strong (it runs the family) and I am not scared of being infected.”
Noelle scoffed, genuinely finding it funny. “Berdly I don’t think you can get infected by this.”
“So I think too, friend! See? Nothing to worry about. With that out of the way, shall we…—“
“I-i… It’s still not a good time. It doesn’t change anything. I just want to rest.”
Berdly paused for a moment. He needed the study session. Well, he didn’t need it of course, it was all mainly to help Noelle…
“Haha! No problem at all! I will take most of the burden! You can… You can rest while I study, and then maybe in the hypothetical case that I had any doubt, I could…”
And then Noelle lost the little patience she had.
“Berdly could you just get out of my house??? Please???”
“B-but Noelle, I don’t understand! What is it with this hostility towards my figure?”
And then an imaginary lightbulb illuminated the bird’s head. He was THIS close to actually shouting “Eureka.”
“Ah! It must be one of those days of the month when women—“
“Yes. Yes, Berdly, it’s one of those days of the month. Now can you get out???”
“It is a common case of “dysmenorrhea” then…” Berdly stroked his chin, striking a pose which he thought made him more intelligent. In reality he had read that term in one of his mom’s medical magazines. And he probably mispronounced it severely, too.
At this point, Noelle wanted to unapologetically choke Berdly till he suffocated, but as the last time she checked that action was a crime, she contented herself with puffing in disbelief, throwing a killing glance at the bird and then shutting the door in his beak.
The bluebird was confused as to why Noelle took it that way. He was just trying to be helpful with a specific diagnosis of her problem!
Now he was left with no one to study with. Absolutely no one. His exam was ruined… Well, not ruined, because he would still get a tremendous mark, of course!… Nah, who am I kidding, the bird was terrified. He knew he was going to fail without Noelle’s help. And that’s why he resorted to extreme measures: other study companions. Surely someone from their friends group would be available, right?
The noise of a vacuum cleaner came from inside Ralsei’s house. The doormat represented a smiley face with the words “welcome!” at the top. That had to be a good sign, right?
The bird knocked on the door a few times before the vacuum cleaner stopped… huh… vacuuming, and the doorknob turned.
Ralsei stood there with his face covered by a mask. He had a duster under one arm and a glass cleaner under the other. The aforementioned vacuum cleaner was left unattended in the middle of the living room, waiting for his master to return. You couldn’t see his mouth, but knowing Ralsei enough you could perceive he was smiling.
Berdly’s heart missed a beat when he saw the mask. “Please, oh please don’t tell me you are sick.”
Ralsei removed his mask. “Oh, no! I am fine! Wow, thank you for caring so much! It’s… odd coming from you, but I appreciate it!”
“Phew! Well then are you free to study with me for tomorrow’s history exam?”
Aaand the fluffy boy’s face lost its original brightness. “Ah… It’s because you need something… right… Well, you see, my hands are a tad bit full right now. I’m doing spring cleaning.”
“But we are in September?”
“Every season is a good season for spring cleaning!” Ralsei cheered himself up.
“And if you aren’t sick why the mask, if I may inquire?”
“I am quite allergic to dust. I sneeze a lot, even with this mask…”
“Then why don’t you let your father do the cleaning?”
“Because that’s no fun!”
Two ways of seeing life clashed. One couldn’t understand how someone could enjoy cleaning when videogames existed and the other one couldn’t understand how someone would let their parents do all the work around the house. Truly the battle of the year…
“Well, I had decided that since you are mildly intelligent—“
“Excuse me???” (Is that a compliment or an insult?)
“—That I would come to your house seeking to offer my services as a guide in the laborious task of studying. But as I see that you need no help—“
“I do! You could help me with cleaning!”
“—I will be taking my leave. Goodbye, Ralsei.”
“Uh… bye?
And with that another person was crossed out of the list. Berdly had no option but to recurre to the… Lower levels, as he called them.
And as for Ralsei, he was still figuring out if he should feel offended or flattered by Berdly’s comment. And sneezing. He was also sneezing like crazy.
“Screw off, you nerdy chicken, Kris ain’t home.”
Nothing like Flowey shouting at you from the window, huh? Berdly didn’t even had the chance to knock or ring the doorbell before the flower was already kicking him out.
He stretched his neck to look up and put a hand at the top of his eyes to block the aggressive sun.
“What did you say?”
“I said KRIS AIN’T HOME!!!… SCREW OFF!”
At that time the door opened. Berdly had to look down… Nope, a little bit more. Almost, but not quite… There, perfect. To see Asriel, with the perfect bliss of infantile ignorance on his face.
“I’m sorry for his hollerin’, he can be really mean sometimes. But he’s right. If you are lookin’ for Kris, he’s at the city right now, helpin’ mom buy some small furniture and plants.”
Berdly couldn’t believe his bad luck.
“I assume they are not coming back anytime soon?”
Flowey interrupted Asriel before he could answer. “Yeah, that’s right! Such a genius! Now get back to the Twitter logo or somethin’! You are spoilin’ my view!”
“Sorry again.” And Asriel closed the door, shutting down any already vain hope that Berdly conserved about passing that exam.
The bird wandered the streets of Hometown, looking at the floor, absolutely defeated. Without Noelle’s inestimable help, he was bound to miserably fail that History exam, and what would his parents think then? “What a disappointment of a son, fetching us an F in History.” A totally credible and logical reaction that was not in any way fueled by Berdly’s inner fears. It was the end for him…
Or wasn’t it? There was a life-zero, a last option that he had hoped not to need, a name at the end of the list, so low-level that she would probably provide nothing of worth to the study session:
Susie.
Berdly felt goosebumps only by the thought of it. Nah. He would never beg for help from Susie. He would never be so desperate to humiliate his superior mind with such an act…
Albeit his feet were already moving on their own in direction to Susie’s house.
It was getting late. If he didn’t hurry, there would not be enough time to study sufficiently before the meal. So maybe waiting in front of her porch wasn’t the best idea.
The bluebird breathed in, and breathed out. He had beaten the entire Elden Ring DLC with almost no help. This was nothing compared to that accomplishment, and yet he was scared. His relationship with Susie wasn’t exactly optimal, to say the least, and it’s not like she cared enough to actively improve it. The concept of having to spend time with her alone, in a small room, with not enough space to run to safety in case something happened… It was unnerving. But he had no other option.
The buzzer sounded somehow grim, as if it marked Berdly’s demise. He thought for a moment about the possibility of just running away. And then Susie opened up the door.
Eye bags had formed under her eyes and her shoulders were slouching. Oh, and she was still in pajamas. But unlike Noelle, this was just how she looked like every Saturday morning, so at least nothing bad had happened to her.
“You.” She didn’t sound very excited to see the bird.
“Indeed.”
“What the hell are you doing on my porch?”
“I was wondering if you would be interested in a joint study session?”
Susie snorted, unimpressed. “Ask Noelle, she’s the smart one.”
“She is… indisposed.”
“Huh. Then Ralsei.”
“Spring Cleaning.”
She laughed loudly. “In September? Yeah, sounds like him. What about Kris?”
“They are currently at the city.”
“Damn, you got bad luck.”
Berdly sighed. “Tell me about it”
“So I'm your last option? Makes sense. I would also be my last option. That exam got a shit ton of things to remember… No way I'm studying.”
“Wait! What if I could promise you you wouldn’t fail? I’m sure some of my intelligence can spread to you if we spend enough time together.”
Susie thought for some seconds, then a little bit more, before grunting and punching the doorframe.
“… Ugh… Damn, I really need to get something more than a F… If I agree, do you guarantee me I won’t get a F?”
Berdly knew he was taking a risk, but he just couldn’t get himself to study alone.
“Yeah, sure, you will have your desired grade, whatever that is.”
“Then count me in.”
“Good! Let’s get to work!” He once again started crossing the threshold without asking, a habit he would soon learn to avoid. “I will have you know that I prefer doritos over any other—“
Susie grabbed him by the collar of the shirt before he could take another step.
“Hold on, hold on. You? Eating MY food? Hohoh, fat chance dude. We are going to your house.”
“B-but my parents aren’t home, there’s only my cousin Martlet, and she will be an annoyance, c-can’t we???”
“No. Your house.”
Berdly gulped.
“Yes! My house! It’s perfect, I-i got no problem with that!”
“Good.” The lizard let him go and patted his back with way too much strength to his likening. “Let’s go.”
Susie juggled with a pen. No sign of any profound thought was reflected on her eyes. To this point, all she had done was sit in silence and let Berdly go through the book to “asses the menace”
“This is boring. Dude, I’m not an expert and all that, but I think I’m supposed to do something if I want to improve my marks.”
“I already told you, I’m scouting what we have on our hands.”
“And I can’t have a look?”
“We will study when I understand the main topics!”
Susie sighed and got back to doing nothing.
The contents of the exam were heavy duty, that’s for sure. Berdly’s plan was to learn it and then teach enough to Susie so that she could get her C- and along the way, he would learn something teaching. That’s what his father told him, you learn more teaching than studying. But it was just sooo much and so many names and dates. The figures and the letters started dancing around inside his head, in an unpleasant party to which he wasn’t invited to.
Fifteen minutes passed and nothing changed. Well I mean, nothing important. Susie started chewing on the pen, if you are interested.
But there was a moment when it was enough for her.
“You think I’m stupid???”
“Pardon me?”
“You are just studying on your own. I thought you wanted me to help, but you don’t even give me a book!”
“Susan, this is important, please! I can’t allow myself to fail this exam! I will help you once I'm finished.”
“Finished my ass. If you think you are gonna fail just because I try to help you, why even invite me over?”
“I mean… Technically you invited yourself?”
“Jeez, Berdly. Next time tell me you will waste my time this way… I’m leaving.”
“Couldn’t you recons—?”
The smell of fresh doritos inundated Berdly’s room. Martlet had entered with enough snacks of varied types to bury a person.
“Who’s hungry? Hi Susie! I didn’t know if you liked Doritos so I put some mini-pretzels along, but then I thought that maybe you also didn’t like mini-pretzels, which would be weird, because, who doesn’t? It’s ok if you don’t like them, I didn’t mean to say you would be weird if you didn’t, except if you actually do like mini-pretzels and think it’s weird not to like them? In which case, I completely agree! Oh, and there are also some normal chips!”
Susie looked to the snacks, then to Berdly, and then to the snacks again. “Maybe I can stay over a little bit more.”
Berdly didn’t even look up from the History book. “Thank you, Martlet.”
“Do you need any help with the study?”
“No, Martlet, we are fine, you can go now.”
“Okie-dokie! Tell me if you need anything, I’ll be downstairs.”
“We most probably won’t.”
But the bluebird didn’t hear that last part, or at least acted as if she didn’t, as she left the snacks on the floor and returned to her natural habitat: A couch with a cozy blanket and some animal documentaries on the TV, interesting enough to cater to her limited attention span but not too exciting to over-stimulate her.
“You’re an asshole. Why would you hate her so much?” Inquired Susie.
“It’s not that I hate her, she’s just too much, and she’s always on my back, as if she had no life of her own. You should have seen her some weeks ago trying to connect with me using “gamer slang.” Hah! Pleeease. The only game she has played is Animal Crossing and we all know that’s not even a real game.”
“…Yeah, well, I would kill for someone like that in my house.”
“You wouldn’t understand…”
Susie extended her arm as if she asked for something.
“What?”
“The book. Or you think I have forgotten?” Susie stuffed a handful of mini-pretzels into her mouth with her other hand. Berdly obliged reluctantly and handed her the book.
From that moment, things started going better. Or at least, more efficient. It turns out two heads think more than one! Who would have guessed? The two of them passed through the morning at a good pace, subsequently decimating the doritos and mini-pretzels population, and leaving the chips untouched.
“Verdun… Verdun…” Berdly said to himself as he searched for the date he needed.
“That’s December 1916.”
Berdly continued searching for the date anyway.
“No. Don’t do that. There is no need. I already told you, it’s December 1916, I just saw it. Trust me for at least once!”
Although doubting at first, the bird defeated his impulse to double-check Susie’s info and passed to another page.
“Alright. December 1916. Got it.”
A silence of some minutes fell before she continued the conversation.
“So, how’s Noelle?”
“Huh?”
“You told me she was indisposed. What happened to her?”
“Oh, it’s nothing really.”
“… Ok, but what is it?”
“It’s… You know… Her P.E.R.I.O.D.”
Susie blinked rapidly, genuinely flabbergasted.
“…Then just say so?”
But poor Berdly seemed to think she didn’t understand the topic enough to treat it with the mysticism it deserved.
“You see Susan, when a woman hits a certain age— I… I see now I shouldn’t be explaining this to you. Sorry.”
If looks could kill, Susie’s would be a professional hitman.
“You know, it’s funny, sometimes I forget you are a —“
“Shut up. You are not improving it.”
“O-ok, I apologize.”
The rest of the morning went on without any new disturbance. When it was time to go, they had studied so much even Susie believed she had a good chance at the exam. And that’s hard to achieve.
After saying goodbye to Martlet it was time for our unlikely studying duo to separate. Berdly stood awkwardly at the doorframe, not knowing what to say.
“Well, it wasn’t that bad, right? We made some advancements here and there.”
“And some dis-advancements too.” Susie smirked.
“I don’t think that word exists…?”
“Don’t ruin the moment, Nugget Boy.”
“Ok…”
Ah, the awkward silence. Always there when you need it. Precise as a Swiss clock.
Susie collected her thoughts and talked. “I don’t think I like you too much. But that’s fine, we can work it out. At least for Kris, Ralsei and Noelle. They wouldn’t want us growling at each other.”
“Yes, they most surely wouldn’t…”
“Goodbye Berdly.”
“Farewell Susan.”
“Don’t call me that. Just… don’t. I’m Susie.”
“Then farewell, Susie.” The name sounded alien in Berdly’s mouth.
“Oh, and one last thing…” She was already walking down the porch’s stairs. “Try to explain what a period is to me again and I’ll bite your face off, capiche???”
“C-crystal clear… Susie…”
And so, the lizard left.
The deep voice of Mr. Robinson echoed through the class as he announced that he had finished grading last day’s exams. This message instantly put the class to the brink of collapse, as each and every one of them had reasons to fear the little letter that they were about to see.
When it came down to Susie’s turn, the History teacher placed the paper on her table with a determined slam.
“C-, Susie. It’s an improvement from last exam. Congratulations.”
Ralsei clapped at the back of the class and gradually stopped when he realized he was alone. It’s not like he was the only one happy, Susie was also kind of proud of herself. A little bit.
“You surprisingly got almost every date correct, but your writing skills were conspicuous by their absence.”
“What do you mean? I wrote a lot, look, it’s all over the page!” Complained Susie.
Mr. Robinson picked up the paper and cleared his throat. “… Ehem… That one Australian guy named after a rock band got his brains blown off and everyone started shooting at each other. And the rest is just a collection of extremely graphic descriptions of violence.”
“Well… it’s a quick overview…”
“And then we got Berdly. Another C-. I expected more from you.”
Berdly was at the same time relieved that he didn’t fail and irritated that he didn’t get minimum a B. “But how???”
“I will give you a tip; historical videogames aren’t history.”
Susie and Berdly looked at each other. After all that time studying (and trapped together) this seemed a little bit bittersweet.
Then again, they achieved their objective of not failing, right? Learning? What’s that? Who cares about WW1 anyway?
Notes:
Berdly; the mansplaining a period saga.
Haha, yeah, now being serious. The elephant in the room; Monster periods. How do they work, you might ask? I frankly don't know. There's magic, so I don't think it is my top priority in world building. Maybe Monster periods are different. Then again, Susie does have blood in Chapter 4? Whatever. I'm overthinking this, it was all for the gag.
I also don't know if I like too much how I write Berdly... There's something wrong. Maybe it's just me? I'll look into it.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 7: S1 Ep. 5; Cooking with a Killer Robot
Summary:
Mettaton oversees an audition for the role of his sidekick in his new cooking show.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Remind me why we are here on a Saturday morning?”
“The auditions, you dummy!”
“I didn’t have any auditions scheduled for today…”
“Now you do!”
Emerson sighed, not knowing if it was worth it to call out Mettaton’s lack of professionalism at this point. He had worked as his director in some of his other projects before and knew exactly what he would be getting into the time he accepted that call.
“Auditions for what, exactly?”
Mettaton ran a hand through his hair. “The role of my cooking sidekick.”
“I thought we had already gone over this… Why do you want a partner anyway?”
The robot shook his head. “Ah, Emerson, as unimaginative as always… We need to add dynamism! Tension! DRAMA! And you need two to tango…
“Please, I beg you, don’t tell me you actually plan to dance tango in a cooking show…” The human surprised himself with how much he knew the robot.
“Oh, no, darling. I would never.”
“…”
“Until Season two, that is!”
“Ugh…”
The director had a long day ahead.
As the two of them turned around the corner appeared in front of their eyes the imposing silhouette of MTT Studios. The complex at the outskirts of Revelstoke had been bought for a conveniently cheap price from a minor regional network and had been since remodeled to better adjust to the necessities of Mettaton’s various productions. It had its flaws, but it did the trick. And more importantly, it was a bus ride away from Mettaton’s house in Hometown.
Emerson pulled a handkerchief out of his jacket’s pocket and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The sun had been beating down considerably hard that day. If we made a contest to find out which reflected more sun between the human’s pale bald head and the monster’s shining, carefully polished body, the results would be at least controversial.
“Mettaton, are you… Sure about this whole thing?”
“Last time I checked you weren’t the producer.” Answered him sarcastically.
“I know. That would be you.”
“Executive producer AND leading star AND Co-screenwriter. Make sure all of those are reflected on the credits.”
Ah, that’s what the director hated about working with Mettaton. He always leaned downwards to talk to you, making you feel like a baby. One thing is being tall and the other is making the others feel small while you are at it. Emerson couldn’t avoid getting nervous when he talked to the star.
“I’m just saying that all of this has been really rushed, and one can only wonder if you making a cooking show has something to do with losing Chef at Home…”
“Emerson, you insult me! I started working on Cooking with a Killer Robot in the Underground. This is merely a sequel at the Surface, bigger, better, and with way more chainsaws. Plus, I didn’t lose Chef at Home. I was just replacing Michael Smith while he recovered from that accident! And doing an amazing work at it, if I may…”
“Amazing work, eh? My friend over at Food Network Canada said they lost audience when Smith took the leave.”
Mettaton gasped, acting like he was offended. “Oh! Please Emerson, be a little bit professional! Some things are better unsaid…”
They entered through the studios' main door as the security guard nodded at them. Everything was eerily silent, not that it was surprising being so soon in the morning; Late Night with Mettaton didn’t start till 12:00 a.m, and it was the only thing they made on Saturdays.
“Also, this, this is GOOD! I don’t know how you can’t see that. Back in Chef at Home I always had those gargoyles of Ocean Entertainment in suits telling me what to do and what not to do. But now I have full creative liberty!”
“That’s what I fear…”
They had reached Studio 3, where the set for the new show was prepared. Mettaton decided to make the auditions more interesting by actually giving the examinees some random ingredients and seeing what they could get done, all while being recorded. A measure the accounting team will surely be completely fine with, right?
The set’s team was giving it the finishing touches. Mettaton checked his phone: he had one lost call from his associate producer. He called him back immediately hoping for good news.
“Hi, Sharon, darling, how was the meeting?…—Oh, alright… —They said what about me??? Then they didn’t deserve the show in the first place!… —No, no, I get it, it’s fine, I wanted something smaller, keeping it exclusive… —Yes, we settle for the first one… —Alright, bye.”
Emerson observed the cameras getting set and the lights getting lit one by one. This was going to be interesting for sure. Maybe he even enjoyed it.
“Now that I think about it… I don’t even know where this is airing. Is it regional or national?”
“Regional. CHAN-DT.”
“Hey that isn’t that bad actually… Wait… Tell me you didn’t just close the deal right now.”
“You need to be fast in this world, darling. You should know that, you probably have worked on it more than me… What are you, sixty?”
And then the unprofessional one was him.
“Old enough to already be tired from this…”
“Oh pleaseeee!” Mettaton slid across the floor gracefully, ending up behind Emerson and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Ralph. Ralph. Ralphie… Can I call you Ralphie?”
“No.”
“The thing is, I need you, Ralphie. Because it turns out that as much as I like to do whatever I want on set, assuming the role of director may be… Too much for my fabulousness to handle.”
Emerson reflected on his last projects without Mettaton. All pretty fine on their own, but absolutely uninspired and dull. This was an opportunity to stir up his life with some challenges in line with his experience in the field.
The human cleaned the sweat off his forehead again. The handkerchief was now too sweated to clean anything, but he cramped it and put it in his pocket again, ready to be used with less efficiency.
“… Fine. Count me in.”
Mettaton clapped, producing a metallic and unpleasant sound. “Wonderful! You won’t regret this.”
“But I want you to actually listen to my ideas this time, and to pay attention to my notes. Last time we worked together all I did was shouting Action. And you even stole that sometimes…”
“Sure, sure, whatever, darling! There is no time to lose. We will have the CBC begging on their knees for a contract before the airing of the second episode.
All was pitch black. That’s it. The End.
Oh, sorry, all was pitch black from Mettaton’s perspective.
My main theory is that is because he had dumped his upper body into the table, resting his head against the thin wood.
“—aton!”
“Huh…?”
“Mettaton!”
But nobody came.
“METTATON!”
“Ah!” The robot looked at his surroundings. “I was totally awake.”
“Damn it! We haven’t even got to Number Six and you are already napping?”
“Sorry, I couldn’t recharge last night. I had to practice my poses for today’s Late Night.”
Emerson sighed and shook his head “Anyone catches your eye yet?”
Mettaton checked his notes. They consisted of some doodles of dinosaurs moonwalking, his signature repeated at the margins with different styles to see how it would look and a trans flag carelessly painted with markers running out of ink.
The robot rubbed his eyes. “Fine… They were just fine… But I need more glamour. They all were… It just wasn’t the correct vibe, darling.”
To this point, they had all been ok. Most of them were local small actors that wanted to make it big. Some of them knew how to cook, others were more or less funny. Oh, and then there was this Top Chef guy from the bakery back at Hometown. I think if Mettaton heard “Mama miba” again he would get back to the whole extermination machine thingy once more.
“Next one is interesting. Try not to fall asleep again, please.
“No promises.”
He was about to get back to doodling dinosaurs when, to his surprise, Toriel walked through the door.
“Toriel??? Are you here for the audition?”
“Why, yes!” The goat seemed quite excited.
“How did you find out about this?”
“Hee hee! You told me, remember? And almost half the town, if not more.”
That explained Top Chef’s appearance then. Mettaton scribbled something in the only empty space of his notes (next time DONT TELL) and answered her “Well, you can start whenever you want.”
Emerson leaned over to talk with him in private. “Isn’t you knowing her going to be a problem for fairness?”
“No way. If anything, I’m being tougher with her.”
Toriel looked at the ingredients he had at her disposal for a while as the two of them finished talking.
“Alright! I am making a mushroom stew! First we put some leeks and garlic in a pan, preferably a skillet. I would usually add some olive oil, but I do not see a bottle around here.” She grabbed the leeks and looked at them for a while before giggling. “You know? Leeks always remind me of Chara. Back at the Underground they always complained when I made something with leek. I can still remember one day in which Asgore and I…”
Mettaton felt his head becoming heavy again. Oh no. If she started so soon with embarrassing stories about her children, he had no option to survive without falling asleep.
“… They would always scream and make a fuss about it, even when we tried to feed them some without them noticing, by putting some in a dish they liked, but Chara always noticed— Oh, do not forget to add some salt and pepper while sautéing!… Anyway, when they came from playing…”
Her voice was sooo kind and nice you felt like you were being telepathically hugged. But at the same time it was naturally soothing, maybe too much for Mettaton’s good.
“… And then Asgore tried to get them to like leek by stuffing one in his mouth and doing a funny voice, he made a whole character about it! His name was Mr. Leekathon and he would…”
That was too much for his sleep deprived brain. A quick travel to Wonderland followed, while Emerson continued to take notes and sigh repeatedly, most likely wondering when it would all end.
“… Now they do not care about it being on anything… I sometimes do not know… Well, Chara changed a lot the time they were not with us. Some things are small, like this one, but others are quite noticeable… —Oh, look at that! The stew has already thickened. We now serve it on a plate, add some parsley and enjoy!”
Emerson poked Mettaton’s shoulder pads with his pen.
“Wake up at once. She’s done.”
“YEAH! What? Oh, she’s done…”
He sighed. At least It had been a good nap.
“I’m sorry to be the one to break this down for you, darling, but this isn’t your kind of show. I’m sure there’s demand for cooking shows with a lovely lady telling anecdotes about her children as a host, but this one’s about explosions, and chainsaws, and passive-aggressive metaphors about deep aesthetic topics, like how wonderful can my legs be.”
“That’s fine, Mettaton.” She smiled. “I do not know if I would have taken the role even if you offered it to me. I have enough with the school… I am here because Frisk encouraged me to do it, nothing more. But it was fun!”
“Of course it was fun! You can’t spell Mettaton without fun! That’s going to be the motto for the new MTT Glamburgers Kids Menu, by the way.” He turned his head to his colleague. “Ralphie, remind me to hire a better marketing team.”
“I’m not your secretary, Mettaton.”
“You’re right, you aren’t.”
The robot picked up his phone and moved it to his ear… Or… Auditive canal in general.
“Mew Mew… No… I know it’s your annual day off… I just need you to remind me to hire a better marketing team… Yes, AGAIN… Bye!”
Toriel stood there awkwardly without knowing what to do.
“Oh, you can go now, Toriel. Thank you for your time and all that.”
She nodded and left the set. Her mushroom stew was retrieved by the show’s team, and in its place, new random ingredients were placed. Don’t worry, the stew won’t be just thrown away. The team knew quality when they saw it.
“Okay, let’s go with Number Seven, we don’t have much time left.” Emerson signed one of the crew members to go retrieve the next candidate.
And oh, did said candidate enter.
“Alphys?” Mettaton looked back at his super duper important notes. Another dinosaur was moonwalking. “I appreciate you coming all the way here, but now it’s not the time for visits, darling.”
“You also know her???”
“U-uh… That’s funny… Mettaton I’m actually here for the auditions!”
The robot tried to contain his laughter but failed miserably. Emerson looked at him not knowing what to do, and Alphys copied him, but even more nervously.
“Heheh… Sorry… That’s not too nice of me, I know. I guess there’s no problem with you trying… Wasn’t Undyne the one interested in cooking, though?”
“Yes! But… she doesn’t like appearing on TV. It’s not like I enjoy it anymore than her, actually…”
“Then why are you here?”
“S-she convinced me to get out of my comfort zone. I’m already regretting it…” The lizard looked down to the floor.
Emerson felt excluded, so he rushed to intervene before anyone started talking about their children again. “Do you have any experience in cuisine, Miss Alphys?”
“Once I made a fried egg and added it to the instant noodles! D-does that count?”
The director sighed and scribbled something in his notebook. This didn’t help with her nervousness at all.
“You can start whenever you want.”
Mettaton made a lazy thumbs up to cheer her.
“S-s-o… You are already recording?…”
“Yes, the camera’s rolling, you can start.”
“…”
Emerson probably couldn’t answer how much time it was ok to do nothing, but Alphys probably passed that undefined threshold.
“Miss Alphys?”
“So I am being recorded right now?”
“Yes, you are, for purely technical reasons. We need footage to revise once the auditions are finished. It’s standard procedure.”
Alphys searched through the ingredients on the table, knocking some things down. “…W-where are the noodles?”
“There's no shame in retreat, Alphys. You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.” Mettaton helped out his friend before Emerson could drop the bomb on her.
“Thanks… Yes, I think it will be for the best.”
“Say hi to Undyne for me, will you darling?”
“Y-yes, I will. bye!”
This time, the crew members only had to put back up the various things the lizard had clumsily hit.
“Next time we encounter someone you know, maybe step off a little bit, alright?”
“Darling I’m not having any conflicts of interest, believe me.”
“We’ll see…”
He made the sign again, and a tall, skeletal shape occupied the doorframe.
“Oooh… Fuck…”
“HELLO METTATON!”
This was going to be hard for him.
“Hello, Papyrus.”
“What the heck, Mettaton, you also know him???”
Mettaton told Emerson to be quiet with an extremely stylish wave of his hand and sighed.
“Here for the audition I guess?”
“I WOULD NEVER LOSE A CHANCE TO SEE MY FAVORITE TV STAR IN THE METAL!”
“Papyrus, our houses aren’t even far away. We see each other at least thrice per week.”
“I KNOW, RIGHT??? I STILL CANNOT BELIEVE IT!”
Emerson cleared his throat aggressively and pointed at Papyrus with the pen. “You can start whenever you want. You have some time to decide what to cook.”
The skeleton looked around and soon grabbed a package of fettuccine.
“WELL, THAT WAS EASY!”
Papyrus started cooking and talking about different kinds of pasta while at it. He always kept a smile on his face and actually explained the process quite well, seasoning the explanation with a joke or a pun from time to time.
Mettaton, on the other hand, was engrossed in his own thoughts. His attention was focused on his pen as he fiddled with it. He couldn’t allow Papyrus to take the role. He just couldn’t. The world of television was a dangerous and cruel one, a world that wasn’t for everyone, a world that would spit you out without mercy if you weren’t enough. He imagined Papyrus reading negative reviews about himself. How would he affront it? No, he was too pure for this world. It was up to Mettaton to protect him…
… Plus, he sometimes found him to be… Obnoxious. The whole “dedicated super fan” part got old really quickly. As a star, he had obviously dealt with many eccentric admirers during his career, but it was different when that admirer was a friend who lived a short hike away from your home. For him, Papyrus was like a child: an innocent, cute little person that was funny and heartwarming in small doses but lethal when you suffer a prolonged exposure.
And he would be having a truly prolonged exposure if he got the job.
“ET VOILA! FETTUCCINE WITH PESTO!”
“Thank you very much, Mr. Papyrus, you will receive news from us soon.”
“THANK YOU! IT WAS A PLEASURE.”
Emerson had the plate of pasta brought to the table as the skeleton left the set. A crew member also brought them some cutlery. The director didn’t waste any time tasting it.
“The pasta is… Not very good, actually. It needs a lot of improvement. But he as a host? We got one heck of a candidate here, don’t you think?”
Mettaton crossed his arms. “Not at all.”
“Why not?”
“He has been a fan of mine for a long time. Our dynamic… Just wouldn’t work on screen.”
“…Huh…”
“What, Ralphie?”
“When I thought you would be conflicted I didn’t guess it would be in this direction.”
Mettaton scoffed, not having enough mental energy to answer and just wanting to wrap it up for the day after the last audition.
“Whatever. We are finished here.”
“No we aren’t. It seems we have a last one, look.”
A short but still skeletal shape occupied half of the doorframe.
“Sans???”
“Oh, you must be fucking kidding me… Him too???” Emerson slammed his hands against the table.
“what’s up.”
“Sans what are you doing here?”
“i’m papyrus’ emotional support brother. thought i would get around, see how tv’s made.”
“Look, now is not the time, alright?”
Sans ignored the comment and grabbed an eel that was lying around the kitchen. “so this is your new cooking show? then when i’m getting served? i don’t have eel day.”
“Sir, please, if you are not a—“
Mettaton invited Emerson to kindly shut up.
“hey, i’m in my element. i cook a killer quiche, just so you know.”
“Then, could you at least show us that killer quiche?”
“…nah. i don’t feel like it.”
Mettaton made a rectangle with his fingers and placed Sans in its center. “Do you see it, darling?”
“You can’t be serious right now…”
“We need to pick one, no? I think it could work. He has something… Photogenic.
“I beg you to reconsider.”
“C’mon! It could be a double act. He’s the goofball and I’m the straight man.”
Emerson chuckled. “You??? The STRAIGHT man???”
The robot giggled. “Oooh, my. Who would have thought you had a sense of humor buried somewhere in there, Ralphie?”
“so what? do i get the roll?” Said Sans with, you guessed right, a rolling pin on his hand.
Papyrus finished making himself some popcorn before hopping on the couch. He wasn’t going to watch any movie, but he had misunderstood that particular human tradition and now thought that eating popcorn was if not customary, at least acceptable during any TV session. He grabbed the remote and…
“— No, Sans, you are not supposed to get the oven inside the fridge!”
“whoops. my bad. it was getting too heated in there.”
Mettaton struck a scandalous pose as Sans shrugged and looked at the camera. At that moment a laugh track was heard. It seemed like the creators didn’t really understand the genre of their own work.
Papyrus stared at the screen with his mouth agape. Sans hadn’t told him anything about the job, probably out of laziness. Who knows how he would react to such fraternal treason???
“WOWIE! SANS, YOU ARE ON TV!”
“no, i’m upstairs in my room, bro.”
Well, never mind.
Notes:
And that's the last episode from the initial batch! I hope you liked it till now. From now on, the publishing schedule will be quite simple: a new episode each Sunday. As I already said, feel free to comment on any criticism you have, and hit kudos if you enjoyed it. I really look forward to writing this fic. It was an idea I had cavorting around my head for a looong time. I have tons of notes and sketches for future episodes, and I want to write as much as I can.
No, Sans getting the role wasn't something I had planned. It just happened. It felt right.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 8: S1 Ep. 6; Get that guitar out of my desk
Summary:
The Feisty Four live up to their name on a rowdy morning.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Someone’s been drinkin’ my milk again.”
Ed’s enormous hands weighed the milk carton. It was half-empty. Or half-full, depending on how optimistic you preferred to be. He definitely saw it half-empty in this case.
Mornings in the house that the Feisty Four shared to pay the rent usually were slow and dull. Everyone just stuck to their routines and sleepily exchanged conversation topics such as the weather or the latest news. It hadn’t always been like that though, and it definitely wasn’t like that the last few days. Making honor to their name, the mornings had turned into a battlefield.
Ace sighed across the room. “Ed, no one’s drinking your milk.”
The ogre’s gaze darted towards the couch. Benefits of having an open kitchen, I guess. Just as all those house-flipping shows always say. Moray was lazily stirring their morning coffee with a spoon.
“Moray?”
They giggled. “Haha! Nice try, but no. Lactose intolerant, remember?”
“Hum. I guess that checks. Then it must be—“
At that point Mooch graced them all with her presence, descending the stairs with an almost permanent yawn on her face.
“… Morning.”
Ace clicked his tongue. “Bad timing, I’m afraid.”
“For what?”
“Mooch have you been stealin’ my milk?” The ogre shacked the carton in front of the squirrel’s face.
“What?… Ugh… No… Whole Milk? Just… Ewww. Get that outta my face.”
“I’ve told you before, Mr. Headstrong. No one likes whole milk.”
Ace finished preparing himself an avocado toast and sat along with Moray to watch the news.
“Then what? I’m sleepwalkin’ or somethin’?”
“There’s no possible way you could sleepwalk without any of us noticing.”
“And why’s that???”
Moray turned their head to look at Ed from the couch. “Don’t take it the wrong way, Edward, but you are quite big. I know you think we don’t notice when you have to use the bathroom during the night, but believe me, we do.”
“And probably the whole neighborhood with us!” Mooch attempted to pick up the cereals from the upper shelves, but while it had its upsides, being short also had its downsides.
“And that’s supposed to mean?”
“The earth rumbles. It’s like an earthquake, but pinker.”
“What color is an earthquake supposed to be, if I may?” Ace was just genuinely curious.
“I don’t know… Brown?”
“Nah. It would be red 100%” Said Moray.
“Are we really having this conversation right now?” Mooch was now making a few small hops, lengthening her fingertips in a both pathetic and inspiring attempt to claim her breakfast.
But Ed was still bent on the topic of his not-so-sneaky bathroom night pauses. “Yeah, well, at least I don’t snore…”
Ace left his toast on the plate and looked back offended. “Hey. I don’t snore.”
“You do, sometimes. It’s really cute, like hearing a kitten purr. But it’s also really annoying.”
Mooch would know better, she slept in the same room as him. That’s how they got the two rooms of the house divided: One for Moray and Ed and the other for Mooch and Ace.
“I would have already realized…”
“How? You’re snoozing.” The squirrel was so desperate she was now trying with a spatula. Hey, at least it was a clean spatula.
“… Touché…”
“Hey, Moray, pass me your sword.”
Seems like the spatula wasn’t enough.
“I’m not giving you my sword for that!” They set the coffee cup on the small, wooden table in front of the couch.
Ace stared at Moray intensely. “Forgetting something…?”
“I don’t think so…?”
He pulled up a coaster up his sleeve and placed it under the cup. Why have a coaster in your sleeves, you may ask? The real question is why YOU don’t have one up your sleeve at all moments.
“Fine, sorry, the coasters…”
“It’s not the only thing you forget about, you know?”
“What now?”
Behind them, in the kitchen, Mooch was now combining the spatula with the little hops. She reached this way, but didn’t have the methods to properly take the box of cereals.
“Your guitar. On my desk. Always.”
Ace’s desk, or as he styled to call it, “office”, was a solitary table in the middle of the living room where he neatly accumulated all of his documents related to his work as a private investigator. This included full rows of alphabetically-ordered cases, stacks and stacks of notes piled on top of each other, mysterious envelopes filled with photos of may-be-adulteres and last, but not least, an acoustic guitar: an essential part of the kit of any self-respecting detective.
“I mean… It’s in the living room. And it isn’t hurting anyone.”
“But that’s my desk—“
“A little help here?” The box was just at the edge.
“Ed, what do you think?”
He stroked his chin. “… I mean… I would also like to place some of my things on that table, ya know Ace?”
The alleged owner of the desk looked to the floor. “Great. Just great. Can’t have even one desk for myself in this damn house…”
“Yeah, nobody move a finger, I can totally do this alone, just keep ignoring me…”
“Really? Because each time I enter your room Mooch’s side’s a bit smaller.” Ed toyed around with the milk carton.
“Oh, that’s because I’m a very low-maintenance monster. You could even say I only need SOME CEREALS to work properly.”
Ed finally took the explicitly implicit hint and effortlessly grabbed the box of cereals, and then inspected it.
“… Fruity Pebbles? Aren’t these for small kids?”
Ace snatched the box from the ogre’s hands. He didn’t hear him coming from the living room, an experience that was normally reserved to Mooch.
“No, they are for dead people. Have you looked at the amounts of sugar?”
“Geez, sorry for not eating Cascadian Farm Organic Raisin Bran with you… Some of us actually have taste.” Mooch re-snatched her cereals to begin the preparation ritual. At least she was tall enough to get the bowl. “But it’s true, though. You always invade my space.”
“Sorry for not allowing you to hoard stashes of thrash, I guess…”
Mooch gasped, exaggerating her reaction. “It’s not thrash! They are my things!”
“Hum… Sorry to burst your bubble, but most of those things aren’t actually yours…” Moray had finished their coffee and joined the rest in the kitchen, which now felt overcrowded despite being quite big.
The squirrel stuck out her tongue. “Finders keepers…”
“Oh, right, truly mature…” Ace sighed. It was his favorite activity after staring at you judgmentally.
“Well, and what? Last time I checked traffic signs don’t have price tags…”
“Someday we’ll wake up with some cops on our door.” Ed shook his head.
“Edward, you’re technically also always borrowing my sword without my permission… So…” Moray found the words “You are one to talk” too strong.
“… My back needs special tools for scratchin’”
“Alright, that’s just gross… I didn’t need to hear that.”
“Haha! Not so uppity now, huh, big guy?” Mooch crossed her arms. She didn’t manage to strike neither seriously nor threateningly.
“Actually, none of you respect my sword at all…”
“What? How???”
“Mooch you just asked me for it to get your cereals like less than one minute ago.”
“… I mean… Comparing that to Ed’s back…”
“What’s wrong now with my ba—???”
“Ed, do me a favor and don’t yell in my ear.”
“I don’t think he yelled too much, Ace.”
“Didn’t know you had got a job as an audio engineer, Mooch. How’s not being unemployed for the first time on the Surface?”
An awkward silence befell the room. Only now they could realize how much everyone had truly started raising their voices till that point.
“…Jerk…” She muttered looking down.
Ed raised his hands in defeat. “I ain’t copin’ with this whole thing. I’m out.”
“Finally someone said it…”
Ed went upstairs making even more noise than usual with his stomping, and Ace followed him suit, though notably quieter. Mooch stared at the kitchen floor and tapped her feet nervously. Her expression was hard to read. Moray had their gaze fixed at the bottom of the coffee cup, as if the used grounds could tell them something important. Thing is, tasseography had nothing to do with this.
“…I need some fresh air.”
Mooch left the house without saying any other word.
The house was now too silent for anyone’s liking, but what were they going to do, talk about it?
Only Moray remained in the kitchen, reflecting.
“What the heck just happened???”
Or attempting to do so, at least.
Hometown’s park was lovely that day. Kids played catch with their parents, dogs smelled each other’s butts, and the elders who at that point could constitute a regional landmark were, just as every day before that one and all the days that would follow, leisurely playing chess.
Under the shadow of a tree, with their bottoms stuck to the grass, four monsters formed a square. The distance between them was bridged by a few furtive glances from time to time.
“I assume you know why I convoked you here?”
The other three nodded at Moray’s question.
“Whatever happened this morning can’t be ignored. We all can’t just sweep it under the carpet and make believe everything’s fine. The first step to solve a problem is to recognize it. Are we all on the same page?”
They were answered with another wave of three nods.
“Good. Then, let’s start from the beginning. Any idea about which were this morning’s problems?”
Mooch lost no time in pointing to Ace. “He started it obsessing over that stupid desk of his.”
Ace scoffed. “Here we go again… If anything it was Ed with the whole milk thing.”
“Ye’re the one drinking it, aren’t ya?”
“I didn’t tell you to point at someone as the reason… I mean, which was the problem, in general? What can we learn from this?”
“Moray, what are you reading on your mobile phone?” Ace questioned.
“Totally not a wikihow article about solving group problems, why?”
Ed plucked a few blades of grass and then threw them away. “This is stupid.”
“That’s not the mentality we need right now! I’m doing my best with no experience on these things, ok? The one who always solved all the quarrels was—…”
“Starlo…” Ed grumbled.
Each of the members of the Four forgot about eye contact.
“… You want me to recognize the problem, Moray? Well, there it goes. All is his fault. He’s the one to blame.”
“You know that isn’t fair, Edward. He made a decision and we have to respect it.”
“He thinks he’s better than us!”
“That’s just not true!”
Mooch adopted a relaxed fetal position. “True enough for him to leave us in the lurch.”
“He only wanted to move out and get some space for himself! Ace, help me out here!”
“…”
“Ace? C’mon?”
“We were a team…”
“We still are! You just talked to him about two days ago!” Moray rubbed their face.
“And it wasn’t the same.”
“Please guys… I only want to make this easier for everyone. If we just calm down for a moment—“
“He kept us together. He always found something to do in that dumb roleplay in the Underground.”
Nostalgia covered everyone’s minds at the same time. It could be different things, it didn’t really matter. Starlo discussing prices with Blackjack, practicing alone in a hill of the Dunes like a fool, marathoning the same westerns one time and another and another, without an ending…
Moray shook their head. “Can we stop talking like he’s dead, please? His house isn’t even that far away from here.”
“It wasn’t so bad, was it?” Mooch ignored Moray. “The Wild East. What we built there… It was pretty neat.”
“… I guess it had its moments.” The ogre monster shifted uncomfortably.
“It’s what got us together in the first place…” Added Ace.
A soccer ball appeared from apparently nowhere and rolled behind Ed. He passed it back without interest to the bunch of kids that appeared to ask for it while blurting a mixture of “sorry mister” and “thank you mister.”
“… Hey, you remember those first days of the Feisty Four? We didn’t know each other that well. I think I managed to steal an entire drawer full of Ed’s bowties the first week.”
Ed chuckled. “So that was ya? It makes sense now that I think ‘bout it. More sense than my first theory, anyhow…”
“Which was your first theory?”
“It involved humans livin’ in the house’s walls… Heheh… Once I even left some food to see if I could get a look at ‘em.”
“And then we discovered humans didn’t really live in walls, they just had bad trigger discipline and were keen on drinking sulphuric acid…” Ace shuffled the cards in his deck distractedly. He always did it when nervous; his hands couldn’t be idle for too long.
“Right… Those were interesting days...”
A quick trip down memory lane couldn’t hurt anybody, right?
”I plead no mitigating circumstances. They deserved to die, as I deserve to die. For I long since killed a person much superior to either of them - myself. I killed that person the day I gave my family’s name to the woman who became my wife. And since I believe the punishment should fit the crime... I suggest you hang me by the neck until I am dead.”
Graphite ran over the paper as the Mighty Sheriff, adopting a completely dignified and glorious posture (with that being hunched in front of the TV), took some important notes on peacekeeping and lawbringing. It was a peculiar sight, to see the difference between North Star: The Sheriff, and Starlo: The Western Nerd. Of course, the Feisty Four would soon become accustomed to his oddities, but at that time, the contrast was stark.
Besides him, an engrossed Mooch, fidgeting with a coin, with her eyes glued to the screen. She had never seen any Surface film before, so questions about the plot were common. Luckily for her, this was clearly not North Star’s first time, and he explained the events with as much understanding as he had.
“So this Scott Chavez’s the bad guy?”
“Yeah, pretty much.”
“He seems kinda finished, no?”
“It gets complicated later on. Just focus on his daughter.”
Mooch nodded and stared in awe. Maybe now she understood him slightly better.
A loud groan startled the two of them. On the floor, a bunch of cards were lying around, with the deck tipped over by Ed’s tantrum. In front of him, Ace giggled satisfied. To him, Ed was as readable as the cards he had in his own hand.
“It’s not fair. You must be cheatin’.”
“It’s rather simple, actually. You get some long-term strategy, add the reading of the rivals’ body language and mix it up with great amounts of luck. If you’re feeling daring, you can even spice it up with some tricks…” He adjusted his hat and collected the cards one by one. “Tricks always make everything better.”
“Bah… One more match.”
“I wouldn’t keep trying if I were you.”
Moray strummed a few chords on their guitar, sat in the Sheriff’s bed.
“And why that?”
“I already tried with all I knew about cards. He’s just too good. You should just be happy he doesn’t do bets! We would all already be butt-naked, wandering through the Dunes with nothing to fill our stomachs.”
“Be damned, where did you learn to play that way?”
You could barely guess Ace was smiling faintly under the hat. “Back in my home there was not much to do. Started learning a few tricks. Testing my luck with some of the townsfolk…”
“… And…?”
He shrugged and continued picking up the cards. “I guess I’m just a natural.”
Ed wasn’t content with that answer, but he sighed and laid down on the firm floor made of old wooden planks.
Moray played some chord progressions more, making sure to adjust the machine heads after each one in their search for a perfect tuning. They still had much to learn. The music was accompanied by the punctual sound of cards being shuffled, a coin being tossed, paper being written on and the creaking of the floor. The sounds mingled in fascinating combinations, and thus a singular tune was created.
The dim lights were the only thing that illuminated the small house. Outside, the mantle of the night covered the Dunes, and most of its inhabitants opted for the comfort of their beds and the sweet embrace of dreams. But in the Feisty Five’s house, that hour had to wait. In the end, justice never sleeps, or, at least, that was what North Star had told them, though his concept of justice involved watching movies.
“Boss…” Ed yawned a bit, not bothering to cover his mouth.
North Star continued to take notes indiscriminately.
“Boss…?”
“Yes, Ed?” His eyes alternated between the screen and the paper at an alarming speed.
“I still ain’t got a bed.”
“Oh, you can sleep on the couch.”
“No way! The couch is mine! I’m not sleeping on the counter again!” Mooch objected.
“Bah, you’ll end up likin’ it eventually.”
“No, I won’t.”
Yeah, sure, we know how that ended up!
“Alrighty… Then you can… Hum… Don’t worry, I will go to—“ North Star tried to defuse the situation.
The Sheriff’s words got cut by the earsplitting noise of wood breaking and rusted metal nails giving up, as Ed made a hole in the floor with his bare hands.
“Or you can do that??? Whatever floats your boat… Make yourself comfortable.”
When finished displacing the planks, the ogre changed his laying down posture, but apart from that, returned to the incredibly important activity of being bored, only interrupting it to glare across the room at Mooch from time to time.
After some time, the team’s ability to fight sleepiness met its end. North Star concluded that they needed to be fully charged tomorrow to make justice across the Wild East and fight wrongdoers (which wrongdoers exactly, they didn’t know.) But right before everyone went to sleep, Ace decided to breathe some of the Dunes' dusty air and left the house.
The Sheriff paused the movie, promised a grumpy Mooch they would watch it tomorrow, and followed Ace.
“Penny for your thoughts?”
“Why not?” Ace extended his arm with his palm expecting to receive something.
“Uh… It wasn’t… You know?… Forget about it. What’s on your mind?”
“Fine, but just because I’m feeling generous today… (And I don’t even know what a penny is…) You can drop the accent, by the way.”
“You noticed?”
“Please.” He rolled his eyes. “It’s insulting.”
“Okay, okay, you got me. But you still owe me that thought.”
A long breath came from where his mouth would be if you could see it.
“… Why us?”
“What do you mean? We are the best of the best! United to defend this town against the forces of evil!” North Star hit a dramatic pose.
“Ugh. Can’t have a normal conversation with anyone…” Ace leaned his back against the wall of the house and put his hands in his pockets.
“What do you mean then?” He relaxed his pose.
“Look at us. We are a bunch of misfits with nothing in common.”
North Star opened his mouth to say something, but refrained himself. He proceeded to lean his back besides Ace and looked at the town and its empty streets. A confident smile appeared on his face.
“I think we are more than that.”
“Yeah, right, I get it, lawbringers and all that… Whatever.”
“No. Apart from the Feisty Five. I think… No, I know we can be way more than that. I wouldn’t have started this if I wasn’t sure.”
“… Do you?”
“I do. You’ll see, it’ll all be fine.”
Ace stared at the horizon. “We’ll see then.”
Back at the park, the Feisty Four shared some old stories of the Underground and chatted lightheartedly. The sass and the sarcasm of that morning had disappeared, replaced by a cozy feeling of belonging.
Moray smiled. It wasn’t perfect, but it was a start. Now they just had to walk that path, and, rest assured, they would do it together.
Notes:
I wanted to give some love to the Feisty Four as a whole, and asked myself how would they do without their fearless leader. I liked the idea of Starlo as the problem solver of the group, at least when he wasn't the source of the problem itself.
Also, in regards to the publishing schedule, take into account that, while I will post on Sunday, due to time zones' differences my definition of Sunday may differ from yours, and greatly, in some cases, so maybe you'll have to wait a bit more for new episodes, or, to the contrary, you'll have them as soon as Saturday's night.
Commander Bullet out.
Chapter 9: S1 Ep. 7; Power vacuum
Summary:
Queen delegates her power on Tasque Manager for a well-deserved spa day.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mice are commonly considered a pest in most households around the world independently of cultural context due to their unique capacities to be as much of an annoyance as possible: They eat your food, make holes all around your walls, and, according to an exhaustive investigation I made myself, may also sometimes throw pies at your cat’s face, or smash their tail with a plank, which, last time I checked, wasn’t good for their health.
So, usually the poor mice have it bad when being tasked with the mission of finding a safe home for them and their possible offspring. Studies show that the most common reaction to encountering a wild mouse in your house is either trying to kill it or screaming bloody murder and then calling someone that will surely kill it, and leave a nice stink in your house while at it.
And if you think that’s bad, there is one house where they have it even worse… One so horrible that rats and mice have instinctively learned to evade…
Queen’s mansion in Hometown.
And that’s all thanks to just one single person…
Tasque Manager opened her eyes instantly the second her alarm clock (The phone’s default one) started to sound. This is the moment when, in all movies, one typically yawns and stretches their arms in that one specific way. Thing is, she abhorred the first ones and lacked the second ones, so, in order to increase productivity, that action had to be cut.
Her bed was almost perfect even after her sleep, because she limited her movements to the minimal once inside to streamline the bed-making process.
The maid’s room was so symmetrical you almost couldn’t tell where you were at each part. Two gigantic bookcases dwarfed the room, reaching the ceiling. In those bookcases she found one of her greatest challenges, obsessed with the search for the perfect shelving order, yet to be found. It needed more skill than you may think, because it encompassed an absurd amount of factors to take into account; Is the mixture of shelving techniques considered organized? If so, is there a limit? should there also be an order for the alternation of shelving techniques? (Ex. Alphabetical-Color-Size-Alphabetical…) The answer was always yes, and something could always be improved, though hardly without making something else a tad bit less orderly, thus repeating the never-ending cycle.
Not that there was time for that now. It would have to wait for TM’s daily Five Minutes Break for Leisure.
After a quick (maybe too quick???) visit to the bathroom Tasque Manager changed her clothes, and once she was clad in her official work attire, rushed down the second’s floor hallway to check if everything was in order before the rest of the service (and then eventually Queen) woke up.
Due to her master’s extremely kind patronage of the arts, there wasn’t an inch of the walls that didn’t enjoy the rectangular shape of a painting. She had tried to explain to her several times that the whole Horror Vacui aesthetic was slightly outdated, and that perhaps a less baroque decoration would suit the mansion better, but Queen just answered that her “Art Keeping warehouses” were already at full capacity. From time to time, a new one appeared at their front door, and it was up to TM to find an empty wall across the house’s many corridors.
Her eyes scouted the pictures; An oil-on-canvas equestrian portrait of Queen, dressed in a full-plate armor and armed with a glass of battery acid; a lovely Fête galante of a masquerading Queen, with a grape cluster on her hand; a Futurist rendition of a car driven by —you guessed right, Queen (or at least four blue and black lines that presumably represented her) and an Pop Art-styled poster of Queen, no wait, THREE Queens, all of them waging to the viewer.
Everything seemed fi— Wait a moment!… Cross that, something was wrong. Her maid-senses had activated at the last second.
Tasque Manager stared intensely at the Pop Art painting before pulling a spirit level out of one of her many hidden pockets, because you never know when you could need one of those. She muttered some numbers under her breath while placing the level on the top.
“Not Refined at all…”
After what would have felt like hours to an external observer but was truly half a minute, the frame’s straightness was judged to be enough by her demanding obsessions.
“Perfect!”
She continued into another hallway, and, just to make sure, peeped through the big windows overlooking the gardens. You never know when a crazed jester could be sleeping under some tree. It wouldn’t be the first time Tasque Manager had been forced to escort Jevil out of Queen’s property, and she always detested with all her soul each second she had to pass along such an individual. This explained the sigh of relief she left out after effectively discovering there were no hidden jesters in the gardens this time.
Now, off to one of the hardest parts of her job…
The maiden liked to check all of the mansion’s rooms and that included Queen’s office, or as she called it, her “Throne Room” The furniture did something for the room to deserve that name, despite as pompous as it may sound at first, because instead of a normal and ergonomic office chair, she preferred to use a literal throne, all covered in gold and silver. Had her back not been metallic as well, the throne’s cruel and merciless shape would have caused her a severe case of scoliosis by now.
But what bothered her was not the poor taste of the interior design, but the state in which it was.
Queen didn’t allow anyone from the service to touch her throne room. Anything from it. And for Tasque Manager, that might as well be torture. Because Queen’s office was always extremely chaotic; with important documents thrown around the ground, files crammed into full shelves without any kind of categorization, and shocking amounts of thrash in its various forms.
And even if her desk was full of dry battery acid stains, she said she needed a space for herself. So TM tried to convince her to take the time to clean it herself if she really didn’t want anyone to touch… Whatever that was. But Queen never had time for it, though most of the time her tasks as the CEO of an international tech company were just being chronically online and playing with her son’s toys.
Though this time the room was different. Did she clean it up? Oh, no. She would never. But she was just lying on the desk with an absent expression. And it was soon in the morning. Surely this weird event had a completely rational explanation…
“Miss Queen?”
“My Loyal Tasque Manager. Just Been Searching For You.”
“Weren’t you here?”
“No I Was At My Bed—“
“Ah that makes more sense.”
“Searching For You. From My Bed.”
“Uh-huh…” She nodded complacently.
“Oh My Non-Expendable Pawn What A Horrible Tragedy Has Befallen Us…” Queen shook her arms dramatically
“What happened???”
“I… I…” Queen brought her hand to her forehead and raised her leg. “I Just Discovered Some Persons Out There Still Buy Newspapers. But Like, Paper Newspapers. Paper-Made Newspapers. Made Of Paper. They Put The Paper In Newspapers.”
“And…?”
“Don’t They Know About The Internet???”
“Perhaps they just prefer paper?”
“Over The Sweet Embrace Of A Digital Light? I Think I’m Fainting. I Can’t Breathe!”
“You never breathe, Miss Queen.”
“Oh. Wow. That Information Is True. What Would I Do Without You?” Queen sat herself on the desk with her legs crossed. “I Would Be So Lost…”
Tasque Manager figured out she wanted something from her. Not that she could say no anyway.
“Tasque Manager! The Arrival Of Such Devastating News Has Left Me Utterly Defeated. I Don’t Think I Can Resume My Standard Day Functions With Such A Burden On My Shoulders.”
“Will you be taking the day off then?” Uff. That meant problems for Swatch and his subordinates. When bored, Queen’s antics could manifest in original ways to keep them in a permanent state of work. And it also usually meant having to clean a LOT of melon wastes from the floor overnight for her.
“Now That Is A Fantabulous Idea My Cat-Shaped Inferior. Never Would Have Thought Of That. I Could Use A Day At The Spa… My Joints Are In Dire Need Of Lubrication…”
Well at least that meant no melon scrubbing. TM debated between being relieved for having less work or sad for having less things to clean.
“However.”
Ah, hold on, there was a setback.
“I Am Receiving A Few Important Calls This Morning. Boring Business Calls. Right Now The CEO Is Needed.” Queen swiftly jumped from the desk and got to a distance that TM would consider boundary-breaking. “Listen To Me Tasque Manager This Is Very Important.”
“Yes?…”
“From Now On You Officially Have The Metaphorical CEO Crown.” She crowned the maiden with a good handful of nothing. “You Are The Queen For The Rest Of The Day.”
“Excuse me?”
“That Is: [Correct], Queen. Now I Am Just Q5U4EX7YY2E9N, A Normal Peasant Planning To Spend Prohibitive Amounts Of Money On A Spa. REGAL INC. Is Yours.”
“I… I couldn't possibly accept such a task!” Tasque Manager looked around the filthy office. If it meant spending some time cleaning it up, MAYBE she could accept the task.
“Nonsense. It’s Easy. All I Need You To Do Is Pick Up The Calls Do A Silly Voice And Tell Them To Double Up Everything.”
“It’s the silly voi-“
“Absolutely Mandatory.”
“…May I take some notes on what to d-“
“Oh I Feel It. The Despair. It’s Coming Back! I Must Have The Spa Day Before This Negative Energy Turns Me Into A [Two Dots-Opening Parenthesis]. Farewell, New Queen.”
Queen marched to the doorway elegantly dodging piles of trash on the floor, but turning around one last time before disappearing.
“One Last Thingy. I Know You, Indiana Purrs. You Still Can’t Touch My Throne Room… Wait! I Forgot I Am A Simple Plebeian. Then I Strongly Recommend Not To Touch Anything.”
“Alright…”
“Ok Bye Toodles Ciao.”
And so she left, sprinting but not enough to be considered running, just… walking at an uncanny speed.
But now Tasque Manager found herself sitting in the CEO’s literal throne, inside the CEO’s figurative Throne Room, surrounded by so much disorder she could feel her stomach churning.
“Oh, well.”
She looked around her. Her feet touched something, it was a brand new portable console. Queen had the habit of buying them for Lancer as if he needed more than one, and that resulted in the mansion being riddled with them. One time Tasque Manager found one inside a cistern. How it ended up there I leave it to your interpretation.
Her feet also found something wet in the carpet. Maybe it was the water from the cistern that had befriended the consoles and was now following them around.
“This is fine.”
Her eyes bounced across the room. Papers crumpled beyond recognition. USB flash drives scattered throughout the desk, all of the same model, lacking the most minimal identification. Sticky notes all over the computer’s various screens, filled with either insultingly easy passwords or some of Queen’s business ideas, such as “Air-pods But With A Wire” or “Shaver With A Small Screen And With Games” or whatever the hell “Robot Faces. World Domination?” was supposed to mean. Empty glasses that still held a faint green shine and were probably steadily making the room inhabitable with each drop that seeped down to the floor. And… Holes. Holes dug through the carpet and the parquet, with a small shovel at the side… The strength necessary to pierce the wood would have needed to be of incredible proportions! Or maybe you could just forget it was wood altogether and keep digging, I guess.
It needed cleaning. Organization. Finesse… It needed HER. And she needed IT.
TM tapped her fingers on the desk repeatedly.
“This is all fine…”
The life of a head butler wasn’t easy. You had to excel at labour delegation, task distribution and personnel managing, all while running a tight schedule. You needed to be patient and have nerves of steel, because if something got to you, the whole service could go down. And you had to be the perfect example for your subordinates; elegant and imposing yet warm enough to be close to them, but not too close as to make them think you are the same. Swatch gathered all of these qualities and did it in a way only pros can.
But service can’t depend only on the Head Butler, and the Swatchlings were… Laborious but eccentric. And one of their eccentricities had something to do with… Rodents…
“Where did you see it last time?”
The terrified Swatchling raised an arm strong like a tree trunk and pointed at some point of the kitchen’s checkered floors.
“Hmm…”
It was the third sighting of a mouse since the service had woken up. The Swatchlings could be paranoid sometimes but not that much. He would usually need to notify this accident to the maid with immediate effect… If he could just find her. But she wasn’t around the hallways dusting the paintings as she used to do. There was something fishy about the whole thing... Well, not that he was too enthusiastic about telling her anyway.
His answer came (quite literally) via the kitchen door, as another Swatchling appeared with a small note on his hands. “I found it on the entrance, sir.”
Swatch picked up the note and looked at the one that had just seen the mouse. “You can come down now. We won’t encounter the rodent again.”
“Do you have any guarantee?… See, you don’t. Then I prefer not to take any risk, thank you.”
The Head Butler sighed and read the note. It wasn’t even handwritten, but rather printed. It said “Tasque Manager Is The Final Boss Now.”
He didn’t like the direction this was taking.
“Search for the mouse. We can’t allow Miss Manager to know about this.”
“Understood sir. We are already on it.”
Why the secrecy? Truth is, Tasque Manager’s personality was kind of scary and antagonistic when faced with mice. She got the job swiftly done and deposed the cadaver placing it inside a sanitary thrash bag. But the methods she used to achieve such a result were always unorthodox at best and potentially lethal for the others, and she never stopped till her mission was complete. Swatch had managed to confiscate all of her flamethrowers, but he had substantiated suspicions about the existence of other incendiary or chemical weapons in her room.
Without her owner and caretaker to put order, the Tasques were invading each corner of the house, while also at their own private investigation to find the mouse’s whereabouts. One of the butler’s favorite plants had been thoroughly ransacked due to this, the guilty feline laying over the spilled soil as if they didn’t do anything wrong at all.
He reached Queen’s office and knocked on the door. His manners kept him from entering without a vocal approval from the room’s inhabitant. Inside, some faint noises of objects being rearranged could be heard. He knocked with more strength, this time prompting Tasque Manager to finally open the door with a bewildered expression on her face.
“Swatch! Perfect timing. Find me some bleach, there should be some in the East wing’s washroom…” She went back inside to continue ordering alphabetically the company’s records.
“Miss Manager. It has come to my attention that you are… Making some adjustments to the master’s Throne Room.”
TM lifted her head. “Am I?” She looked at the books in her hands. “I am…”
“An action which would be in direct opposition to the master’s desires, for as far as I know.”
“But I haven’t got to the computer yet! I have seen her desktop, it’s full of outdated documents and memes that she downloaded years ago!”
“Ehem”
“… Fine.”
She left the record books on the desk (perfectly aligned with each other) and walked towards the door, defeated. Or… Not?
“Wait a moment.” She smiled. “I am the boss now!”
“Please, we both know how frivolous Miss Queen can be at decision making sometimes. That means no—“
“That means I can do whatever I want.”
Swatch crossed his arms in disapproval. “I’m sure she had given you clear ins-“
“She just strongly recommended me not to do it.”
“… I don’t like where this is going.”
Tasque Manager picked up the books again and returned to the shelves. She looked at the bird with a smug face.
“So… I think I told you to fetch me some bleach?”
He sighed. “I beg you, Miss Manager. I know you are above this.”
“That’s Lord Manager for you.”
Power was an addiction. Once you had a taste of it, getting hooked up was easy, and rejecting a fix, hard. And when you had spent your whole life receiving orders? Well, giving them for once was refreshing.
Swatch was about to quietly leave the room when a Swatchling entered running.
“Sir! We have located the mo-…”
Tasque Manager stared at the servant.
“Please continue with your sentence.”
The Swatchling looked at Swatch searching for answers in his inscrutable face.
“It’s an order, not a suggestion.” Said TM with a straight face.
“The… T-the… The mouth. On that one statue you told us…”
“What statue?”
“The… Queen statue… I-in… The gard—“
At that moment, a small, grey mouse crawled his way through one of the holes in the floor. Everyone fixed their attention on the rodent. After a few seconds of silence, the wise animal sensed that they would be in great peril if they stayed and returned from where they came from.
Swatch looked at Tasque Manager. Her eyes were wide open.
“Swatch…?”
“Yes, Miss Manager?”
“Forget about the bleach. There should be a flamethrower hidden behind my wall mirror.”
The Swatchling held her helmet with her hand as she sprinted across the hallway. They couldn’t find one of her size. On her other hand, a handwritten letter in the form of a scribbled serviette.
Only a few meters more and she would be safe again…
“Open the doors! I come with news from the Western front!”
“Password?”
“Huh… Order Order Order!”
Behind the imposing barricade primarily made of repurposed expensive furniture, the two guards moved the refrigerator that acted as the door, allowing the messenger to come inside what was known as the Main Command Post. A table equipped with the mansion’s original floor plans presided over the segment of the aisle that had been enclosed by the barricades. Two Swatchlings were loading mousetraps into a wheelbarrow, most certainly obtained from the tools’ shed. Tasque Manager was hunched over the plans, caressing her whip. No one knew where she found the peaked cap she was wearing, but it only made her more formidable.
“Ma’am, the dining room’s outpost has reported three sightings since we last checked. No casualties noted. They do report they are running out of ice cream, though.”
“That’s worrying…”
“I don’t think we have any ice cream in our mini-fridge either, ma’am. There’s not much we can do.”
Tasque Manager didn’t know what to feel: disappointment or pity. “I meant the sightings.”
“… And I definitely already knew that…”
The Swatchling withdrew, stumbling a little bit and barely holding her helmet. Tasque Manager returned to her plans, massaging her temples.
“You must—“
TM jumped out of fright, hissed a bit and almost hit Swatch with a crack of her whip.
“Curses! It’s just you! That’s…” She composed herself, tightened her cap and lowered the weapon. “That’s not very elegant of you, General Swatch.”
“You must stop this nonsense, Miss Manager. Look around you, look how ridiculous all of this is… Does this seem organized to you? Not to mention the military paraphernalia.”
Swatch grabbed his own helmet and threw it into the floor as a sign of protest, but also because its horrible monochrome green destroyed the aesthetic of his attire. But mainly as a conscientious objection!
“That is no way to speak to a direct superior, Private Swatch!”
“I thought I was general some seconds ago.”
“Well, you…. You have been… Uh… Demoted! Are you happy now?”
“You have gone too far. Stop this now.”
“Or what???”
Swatch shrugged. “Nothing, I guess…”
“That’s what I thought. We must find that mouse. I can’t loose my perfect streak.”
She was talking about her mouse-hunting streak. Every time a mouse put one of their filthy little paws on Queen’s property, they were dealt with within a day. Never had she broken that streak ever since the first mouse, when they were still moving into the mansion from the Underground.
Almost like fallen from the sky, a shout was heard.
“The mouse! We got it cornered!”
Tasque Manager ran as fast as she could, leaving the barricade behind her. The guards had strangely conveniently already opened the fridge-door for her.
The voice came from a bunch of Swatchlings, all holding brooms, that gathered around a door.
“It’s right there… Inside the service closet…”
“Say no more. Time to finish this. I just need to whip it into shape.” She tensed her whip and fearlessly entered the dark closet, tripping over some tools in the process.
“There, there, little mouse… I just want to play!…” She scouted all the shelves but found nothing. It was too dark. The light switch was outside the room.
“Turn on the lights and stay sharp. It could come out at any moment.”
The Swatchling didn’t do that.
“Sorry, madam.”
They closed the door and latched it, leaving Tasque Manager in total darkness.
“What the??? This is not funny Swatch. Open the door now.”
“…”
“I know you are there Swatch.”
His voice was hard to hear over the sound of furniture being dragged. “Consider this a coup d’état, Miss Manager.”
“But you can’t do this! That beast is still there!”
“We will manage, trust me.”
The sound of furniture became closer.
“Are you really placing a table to block the door?”
“One is never too sure.”
“Oh, I feel flattered…”
Tasque Manager picked up her peaked cap and looked at it. Although the space inside the closet was scarce, she managed to sit on the floor with her back on a crate. She sighed.
“Are you still there, Swatch?”
“Still here, Miss Manager.”
“… I have really messed up, haven’t I?”
“Indeed.”
She left the cap on the floor, to then pick it up again and examine it even closer.
“This cap is horrible. Doesn’t complement me at all.”
“Indeed.”
“… I’m sorry.”
“Apologies accepted.”
“May I get out now? It smells like strong chemicals here.”
“No.”
“… Fair.”
“You Did Quite The Show TM.”
“It won’t happen again, Miss Queen.”
Back at the Throne Room. Tasque Manager sat in front of Queen. From that perspective, the size of the throne made you feel small. Although she had cleaned and fixed a lot, due to being interrupted by the mouse, the office was still pretty messy.
“I Know It Won’t.”
“… Am I going to get fired?”
Queen laughed in her characteristic way, and then took another sip from her acid glass. Her metallic skin was so polished from the spa day that it hurt to stare directly at it.
“LOL No. If I Did That The Whole House Would Be History Before Five Minutes. And The Mansion Is Quite Expensive.”
“Then what?”
“Oh I Have Realized the Wrongness Of My Actions. If The Utter Chaos Of My Office Is Enough To Drive You Into Becoming A Dictator, I Guess I Should Clean From Time To Time.”
“Really?”
“Well Not Me Of Course. I Have A Maiden For That.”
Tasque Manager smiled. Good times loomed on the horizon. “I would be honored, Miss Queen.”
What? Why are you still here? The episode’s over. Ah, right. The mouse.
The mouse was wise enough to leave before anyone had a chance to get to them, escaping the mansion through the garage. They found the love of their life, married them, formed a family and moved to the United States, where they happily spent the rest of their lives, living in an old woman’s cottage. There, happy ending.
Notes:
So... Writing characters whose dialogues in-game (and therefore, canon) are a bit limited is... Hard. Maybe not hard as per se, but rather, it makes you rely way more on your headcanon of the character for most lines. I couldn't just have Tasque Manager answering to everything with one-liners about order and whiping things into shape because this is not a videogame combat, this is a slice-of-life fanfic, where she has to react to many different things in a way that feels organic and adequate to the situation.
The most extreme example of this would be with the human characters. No, not the extras of course, but Frisk, Clover, Kris, and Chara. Being mute protagonists (or only having a few terryifing lines in the Genocide Route where everything has gone wrong) those characters must be built almost from scratch, excepting a few traits we can guess from canon, like Kris liking to play jokes.
This is not a very canon-focused fic, as you may already have guessed, so it's not a big problem. Some characters will and are of course behaving differently. However, I try my best for them not to lose their essence.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 10: S1 Ep. 8; College Days
Summary:
Clover forgets about an essay they had to write and Chara must help them distracting their professor by geeking out over Maya culture.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a lazy day inside the Humanities Faculty of the University of Revelstoke. Activity in the faculty’s hallway was minimal. It was a Friday and last day had been a regional holiday, so many of the students took the liberty to abstain from attending the lessons and make a homemade long weekend, filled with useful time to rest, or in most cases, advance some of the work in the form of various assignments that usually piled on the students’ shoulders.
That option wasn’t available for teachers (except for the dean it seemed) and this meant that Sandra was stuck with her lectures. She could also have used some time for herself, but she was prone to fall ill, and there was a limited number of times you could call in sick in a month without being suspicious.
She didn’t even have that much work to do, so she soon found herself staring at the screen of her laptop, incapable of thinking of anything to entertain herself. Yep, it was going to be a loooong day.
And for some reason, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was forgetting something important…
Feeding her cat in the morning? Done. Washing the last day’s dishes? Also done. Organizing her wardrobe? Undone, but she had been procrastinating that one specific chore for so long that to do it would feel wrong at this point.
Did she take her pills? Oh, great, now she was hesitating.
Being an axolotl-like Monster wasn’t easy once you didn’t have a water source around five steps from your house. Sandra couldn’t say she didn’t miss Waterfall a bit each time she had to take one of her skin-moisturizer pills for the day. During Revelstoke’s hot (for Canadian standards) summers she spent around half the time in one of the city’s pools. And with “in” I mean inside the water. Let’s just say sunbathing wasn’t for her.
Hey, if she didn’t remember, it couldn’t possibly be important, right?
Clover sat in the middle of the hallway with their back on the wall, well, on their backpack carefully placed between their back and the wall, because having back pains at their age would be a serious blow to their morale. They scrolled through pages and pages of a laughably bad historic article on their laptop. One advantage of studying for a history degree was that now they could read click-bait trash like that article and dissect how many inaccuracies and biases it had, thus getting filled with a strange notion of pride in their career path.
They were eating a ham sandwich while at it. They had made it themself. Once another thing that filled them with pride; somehow managing their life alone and not dying in the process. Some days ago that ham sandwich would be something bought from any of the many vending machines the university counted with, but no, they actually took their time to grab the ham from the fridge and!… Alrighty, now that I'm writing that aloud, it sounds pretty pathetic…
The thing is, ham sandwich in their hand, waiting for Chara’s lecture to end was, if not any less boring, at least more tasty.
“What are you reading?”
“Holy cow!— Chara?”
There went the ham sandwich, claimed by the cold, bleak floor. Clover rushed to rescue it… Was it three minutes or three seconds? You know, the time a foodstuff can spend on the floor before being invaded by bacteria? Whatever, they already took another bite out of it…
“No, I’m just their evil twin from an alternate timeline, Arach.”
“Well, I know you are lying because an anti-Chara wouldn’t be so sarcastic and also wouldn’t sneak up on me like that.”
Chara raised their arms. “You got me. I’m the real Chara. Would you prefer it to be otherwise?“
“…”
“Clover, no.”
“I mean… My arms would thank it… They wouldn’t be so sore”
“Who says evil Chara wouldn’t punch you too? You’re really punchable.”
“Is that a compliment or—
“Compliment.”
“Thank you then?”
Chara seemed satisfied. “You’re welcome.”
Clover got up from the floor and stowed the laptop in their backpack. “Where to now, pardner?”
“Library as always, C’mon.”
They spent the rest of their route to the faculty’s small library discussing where would an evil Chara go after the lectures with an evil Clover, and tried to figure out what could be considered the direct contrary to a library. The two friends had no rush; they enjoyed the silence that wasn’t usually native to the hallways.
“You know? I’m surprised to see you so relaxed. I thought you had a pretty big exam closing in.”
“Well, this one I had time to study, actually, so I now feel really confident.” Explained Clover.
“You did? Hey, nice multitasking there. I’m impressed.”
“Haha, thank you!… Wait, huh, what multitasking?”
Chara looked at the wall’s clock. “You know. Doing multiple tasks at the same time.
“I know the definition, Chara, what are you talking about?”
“The two tasks. You know. The exam and that one essay on pre-columbian civilizations you told me about last week.”
“The WHAT?”
“The… essay?”
“Ooooh Fuck. Hell no. No, no, no, no no!….” Clover shook their head. It seemed they weren’t the only one that had forgotten something.
“Let me guess, you forgot about it…”
They were now frantically searching for their phone somewhere inside the infinite void of their pockets. “I UTTERLY forgot about it.”
“Well, bad luck. You’ll have to put extra effort on that subject’s exams.“ Chara was the kind of person that had a twisted positivity and thought that at least all bad things made you learn.
“YES!!!”
“Hey, now the scared one is me. What happened?”
Clover updated the university website but nothing changed: It was true, the teacher hadn’t closed the delivery time window for the essays and the system was still accepting them. They lost no time explaining this to Chara.
“But I thought that was automatic. Why isn’t it closed already?”
“Because it only closes if you set up a date and an hour for it to end. Luckily, this one teacher hasn’t got a good memory and is always forgetting about setting it up, so she needs to do it manually each day.”
“Then you still have some time?”
“Ugh!… No I don’t.” Clover was experiencing sudden emotional changes by the moment. “She may be very forgetful but it has a limit. I have it measured. She usually realizes somewhere around these hours in the morning.”
“Well, as I said, bad luck. Now can we—“
“Doable.” Clover stared at their watch.”
“Did you say something?”
“Doable. It’s doable. I can make it.”
They scoffed. “No you can't. You said it yourself. Just accept defeat, Clover.”
“I won’t! I know I can do it!… With some help…”
“Absolutely not.”
“You didn’t even listen to my plan!”
Chara said nothing and just crossed their arms.
“You call that friendship?”
“…”
Clover got out their phone and pretended to dial some numbers. “Is this the friendship police? Yes, we got a bad friend here, officer…”
“Oh for fuck’s sake, Clover, grow up! You screwed up, you accept the consequences, that’s all!”
“Ever heard the term give and take? You owe me a favor since I helped you train for that one boxing fight.”
“You didn’t help me train! You kept me company, which I appreciate, but it’s still different.”
“But I was there, wasn’t I?”
“…”
Chara made a grumpy face.
“C’mon…? And we’ll be even…?”
“I’m not dumb, I want to hear the plan first.”
“The plan is I run to the library and create a new category of speedrun and you go find my Pre-Columbian America teacher, named Sandra, and distract her for as many hours as I need.”
“But I don’t have any class with her, I don’t know her, how am I supposed to distract her?”
“You’ll make up something, I know it. Use your magical sociology powers to socialize with her!
“…”
“This is the part when you laugh.”
“Go write that stupid essay, and you better be quick.”
“I’m all over it!” And they ran down the hallway.
Chara sighed. “Why the hell did I do that…?”
Sandra completed her fifth match of Solitaire in a row. And at the same time finished her sixth bottle of water for the day. Hydration was important.
Solitaire wasn’t the only thing she had been doing though. She had also been looking into travel agencies. She always did this out of curiosity and interest, more than any real desire to travel the world. Who needed Malibu anyway? With its pristine beaches, and the pristine water in the pristine beaches, with all that ambient humidity…
Travels weren’t for her. They weren’t since a group of friends and her, wanting to see more of the Underground, had tried to visit Hotland. Bad idea. No more travels since then. Looking was sufficiently fine.
A knock on her door triggered a hidden knee-jerk reaction, prompting her to close the solitaire’s window and adopt a focused pose on her chair, because having the legs on the table apparently wasn’t deemed too professional by some.
“Come in!”
Now, normally, she would expect the visit of one of her estimated colleagues, or in rare occasions, of a student invested enough in her work to come and ask questions about it. The individual in front of her was in the age correspondent to the second group, but if Sandra could take pride in something it was having a good memory for faces and she was sure that person hadn’t put a foot on one of her lectures ever. Nevertheless, everyone committed errors from time to time, so she racked her brain in an attempt to find any sign of a memory with the stranger at all.
On Chara’s end things weren’t much better. Reading Sandra’s non-verbal language told them she was a pretty serious and firm woman, keeping a perfect posture on her chair and now for some reason staring at them with her eyes clenched. They couldn’t guess if she was trying to recognize them from something else or if she was just being plainly rude.
At that moment Chara realized they should probably say something. “… Is this Professor Lee's office?”
Sandra pointed at the nameplate that featured her name with a golden font. She kept a poker face but was probably thinking about how cool and mysterious she had looked doing that.
“Oh… Sorry. I just had some doubts I wanted to check about an essay…”
“What’s the essay about?” Sandra liked curious students. The ones that took the time to talk with teachers.
Bingo. She had taken the bait, and with extra fries.
“Oh, I’m a sociology student. I’m doing it on behavioral patterns and societal traits of various pre-contact cultures in South and Meso America.” Chara smiled. This was almost too easy.
Sandra’s face lit up instantly “Really??? Well those cultures happen to be my specialty! I’ll be more than glad to help!”
“That’s great!” Chara took a seat and took out a small notebook and a pencil. “Mind if I steal you time? I’m sure you must be pretty busy.”
“Nah… I’m good. Don’t worry about that, I think I can make room in my schedule… Did you want to learn about something in particular?”
Oh damn. Chara didn’t get this far in the conversation in their imagination. They thought that just saying “the Mayas” or “the Aztecs” would be too cliché. Fortunately, Flowey was a proficient consumer of historic documentaries, and by extension, some of that information had passed down to them through hours of bonding time together, which consisted of Chara being bored with their mobile phone on the couch and Flowey watching the TV, in this case, you might have guessed, historic documentaries. They could spend hours like that without saying a word except to fight over the control of the couch’s only blanket when it was cold.
“What can you tell me about the… Olmecs?” They said without much confidence.
“Interesting choice! Very little is known about the societal or political structure of Olmec society—“
“Nevermind, let's stick to the Mayans for now…”
“Aaaalright? Yeah, I can do that.”
The axolotl started to talk enthusiastically about Maya customs and hierarchical divisions, progressively relaxing her once stiff posture and interrupting her own speech with interesting yet out of place weird facts about Maya culture. She sported a fully blown smile during the whole process and gesticulated perhaps too much.
Meanwhile, Chara listened attentively and wrote some notes from time to time to keep up the appearances. They didn’t know how much time exactly it would take Clover to finish their essay, but they needed as much as they could, so the plan was to keep her talking with strategically placed questions for as long as it was possible without raising any alarms.
As interesting as it was, Chara’s patience had a limit. For them, human history was always the same. So they ended up begging for Clover to rush in no time. How hard could it be to write that essay anyway?
“I’m screwed…”
“Shhhh!”
Some things in life rarely change. One of those things was the head librarian of Revelstoke University’s library.
Henry Alderdice was there the day Newfoundland was integrated into Canada (by a slight margin), and there was never a day he wouldn’t remind everyone around him. It didn’t matter that he was a newborn baby, because the sole fact that he could credibly say that he was born in the Dominion of Newfoundland and not in Canada was enough pride for him. He refused to hear the national anthem and only accepted the Pink, White and Green as his flag.
To his secessionist antics his colleagues responded with indifference. The old man had to retire at some time, and when not fervently extolling the virtues of his island, he was generally a sweet and kind person, though severe on his job. Nobody knew why he lived all the way across the country if he liked so much Newfoundland, and nobody dared to ask. His presence was just taken for granted by both the teachers and the students.
But right now Clover wanted his presence to be a bit less… presential.
Due to the homemade-long-weekend we talked about in the beginning, the only ones between the gigantic bookshelves were Clover and Alderdice. The first one typed so fast and loudly in their laptop that the second one dedicated himself to glaring at him from across the room with those small and permanently squinting eyes of his.
So long Clover had been filling the Word document with the biggest amount of facts about Mesoamerican civilizations he could gather. But he needed references. And searching for references was time-consuming. And his time was scarce. And it was hard to concentrate when you were being judged by a grumpy librarian who looked like the human version of Yoda.
He wrote something down and then erased it immediately. He had been stuck for… Two minutes now. Way too much time already.
Oh dear, this would be fun.
“So when we talk about Maya social mobility we must understand it was always within the borders of the commoner-elite dichotomy, and we haven’t really understood yet how much political influence you could accumulate if, for example, you proved to be an exceptional warrior…”
At this point it had been approximately fifteen minutes since Chara had stopped taking notes out of pure tiredness. They, just as Sandra, had lost any kind of manners they could probably have sought to follow and were resting their feet on the table and biting their pencil while looking at the ceiling. When they realized what kind of posture they were in, they instantly repositioned, feeling slightly ashamed.
“Oh, shit— I mean, sorry for that.”
Sandra took her time to understand what the problem was.
“Aaah! The feet on the table? Don’t worry about that, if I’m being honest with you, I always do the same. Well! As I were saying—“
Chara interrupted her. They couldn’t care less about Clover’s essay, they just had a thought they couldn’t get out of their head.
“Can I ask you a question?”
“Of course!”
“Why human history?”
“Huh? What?”
Chara left out a deep breath. “Years and years and years of being oppressed under their boots and the first thing you do when you get to the Surface is studying their history? I… I can’t understand that.”
“…”
“The… Passion you talk with… All for a history that doesn’t belong to you, happening in a land stolen from you…”
“I… Heheh… You got me by surprise there… I don’t know what to answer, really. I have never seen it that way… I guess I just liked the topic.”
“… Forget about it. Sorry for bringing this up.”
Sandra’s phone buzzed. It was a friendly reminder that she should have closed the essay’s time window some time ago.
“No! It’s an interesting question!…. Just…” She looked at her phone and cringed. “Wait a minute ok? I got something I need to do.”
Chara panicked. They knew exactly what was that “something”
“I, huh, I have more questions about the Maya.”
“And that’s great, and I’ll be happy to help you the moment I finish this…” She tapped the screen, logging in to the university web. “Just a moment…”
“You… You… There is a spider crawling on your phone! You have one right there!
“Do I? Sandra checked without interest. “No, I don’t, no need to worry…”
“(Well at least I tried.)”
Clover was sooo close to the end. Their mind raced with all the possible words… Just enough to fill the bare word minimum established in the guidelines…
Two hours and a half of non-stop historic action, a race against the clock where they had to invest even the smallest strength they had left to put together a mediocre (at best) university essay.
They finished and saved it, rushing to the tab with the university’s webpage, clicking that hand in button and!…
Successfully handed in.
“YEEES!!! WHOOOHOO!!!”
“SHHHH!!!”
“Finally…”
Clover had been waiting for Chara. Least thing they could do after the favor.
“Please tell me you could hand it in in time.”
“Yep! Everything’s fine! I hit that button seconds before the time was cut.”
“Then are we even now?”
“What do you me— Oh yes. We’re even. For the training thing. Yeah, we’re even now.”
“So how was the experience of writing an essay in two hours?”
“Horrible. I think I need a nap. Also now the librarian hates me…?”
“Nah, he’s just a bit grumpy. He’ll come around.”
“What about you? How was your talk with Professor Sandra?”
“Not that bad actually. We ended up talking about some interesting topics…”
“Like…?”
“The stupidity of humanity.”
“Yeah, conversations with you frequently end up on that topic… —Auch!”
“Deserved.”
“That one’s going to leave a bruise…”
Notes:
Here we are... Ten years of Undertale, huh? Still can't believe it. The stream was great, seeing all those hearwarming messages... And there's still more. I think it's needless to say Undertale has been an important part of my life for some time now, and something tells me that if you are here reading this, chances are that it had the same effect on you too. I would have liked to make something special for this episode, but couldn't find a way to shoehorn such a emotional moment at this stages of the fic, nor I found it appropriate. Don't worry, we'll have enough emotional moments in the future.
Passing to the proper episode's notes, on Clover's and Chara's grade choices, I can say that, in the case on Chara, I found it fitting that they would try to learn more on humanity's behaviour in an attempt to understand it, especifically the... Bad parts of it. Chara's misanthropy is going to be an important part of the character, at least till they make amends with humans (if they ever do). As for Clover... It's way more simple. History is a discipline I personally like and control, and that fact expanded to my headcanon of them.
As for Sandra and Alderdice, I already said I liked to give personality to my extras. If you inspect their names closely, you will find some interesting connections to their characters. Many extras may come back in later episodes, others, maybe not. I like to write little details about them anyway, it makes them feel more unique.
Sorry if these episode's notes are too long, I needed to talk about the anniversary. It's a great time to be an Undertale fan...
Here's to many years more.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 11: S1 Ep. 9; Hypothetical lasagne
Summary:
Martlet tries to make a lasagne. Ceroba comes over. They do their best.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Martlet wasn’t too good at cooking, but if there was something she enjoyed that was following recipes. Not every recipe, though. Some of them, much to her annoyance, seemed to be purposefully vague and ambiguous in many steps. Like how they said “add salt to your liking” or “Stir till you can feel it has mixed properly”… How was she supposed to know how much salt to add? What if she completely ruins the whole recipe by adding too much salt? And what about stirring till it’s ready? When is it ready? How do I know? WHY DON'T YOU GIVE ME NUMBERS???
Ehem Sorry, I got carried away. To the expert’s eye (or to anyone with minimal culinary training) there are clear reasons why those steps are vague. But for Martlet they just meant more things to worry about. So she always made sure that the recipe she chose was 100% specific, except perhaps for the last “enjoy!” part that was so common on online recipes from all over the world.
And why would it need to be different? For her, cooking was chemistry; There was a manual, and so, you followed it. If she perfectly followed the steps, the recipe would turn out perfectly perfect, at least in theory. And it was that perfectly perfect perfection that encouraged Martlet to perfect her cooking skills to perfection.
This time the selected recipe had been of a lasagna, which was already in the oven. The bluebird was in a squat glazing through the door’s glass, as the layers of cheese, meat and béchamel withstood the heat.
It was too much for her, waaaaay too much, and that’s why she planned to invite Ceroba over. The fox had been kind of gloomy the last few days (more than the average levels of gloom anyway) and there was nothing like enjoying a homemade lasagna with a friend to make you forget your problems.
And in the case Ceroba said no… Well, having to eat it all wasn’t that much of a drama. Or she would maybe have to share with her uncles and cousin, seeing how much of a mess she had made in their kitchen while making the dish.
It was a matter of 45 minutes for it to be ready. Martlet was about to put the time in the kitchen timer, which was chicken-shaped (The Superior Shape) when she remembered she should send the message to Ceroba first or she would growl at her for not warning her with enough time. And she would also probably have to clean a little bit in the kitchen, because it was hard to look at it without cringing. There was flour in places where there should never be flour; in fact, flour was everywhere except inside the flour jar, and she got the feeling that’s where flour should be.
45 minutes. There was no way someone could mess everything up in 45 minutes.
… Yeah, no, we all know where this is going.
There are certain times when all you could ask for was to have a blunt object in your hand, preferably a hammer. Perhaps because of an extremely obnoxious or outright mean person. Or maybe it was a movie or series that had committed the high treason of not developing its plot to your exact likeness. OR MAYBE it was just to truly hammer a nail. But I doubt it.
For example, in this case, Ceroba didn’t want it for a nail. It was a small wooden sign that said “Home, sweet home.” There, polluting her wall. She didn’t even remember when or why she had bought that horrible, bland, boring and generic sign, nor how it had ended on her wall. But now it greeted her each time she came back from work. And she didn’t have a hammer around!
Hey, could be worse. The sign could say “Live, Laugh, Love.”
The fox was absurdly tired, and her bed was absurdly comfortable. Not really, the mattress was pretty bad, but with these things it works like hunger and food. When you were really hungry, any kind of food tasted glorious, and in a similar fashion, when you were really tired, even the worst of the couches was a gift from the heavens.
Therefore, she just plopped down on the bed. And what a skill… Such dexterity… That savoir-faire was from out of this world! Had there been a lumberjack in the room they would have yelled “timbeeeer!” at the sight!
She reflected in silence, looking around her small flat. Overcrowded, claustrophobic, stuffed with a heterogeneous concoction of cheap, new furniture and raw, ancient art pieces inherited from the Ketsukane Estate. She thought it was awful and sad, but what could she do? She had already brought with her almost everything she could muster, either the most valuable and elaborate pieces or the ones with a story behind, the ones with dents; marks from all the games played, from all the silly accidents that took place, scars, yes, but scars of a whole life. And the rest? left to gather dust in the Underground. If something had thriven down there after the Barrier broke, it had to be dust. A grim symbol, if you wanted to see it like that. But this one was just normal house dust… Tons of it, covering the now-abandoned infrastructure of the insides of Mount Ebott.
Ceroba didn’t hate the wooden sign because it was unsavory. She hated it because it was false. That flat wasn’t “Home sweet home.” It was just someplace to be in between the unending shifts at the Café and her visits to Kanako in her… Err, current state.
She could try with a nap. It wasn’t a good idea all in all, at least not a very realistic one. The caffeine in her system would make quick work of any sleep attempt, ruthlessly keeping her eyes open and her mind sharp; the few perks of working as a barista also came with consequences. She had developed a great resistance to the effects of the drug, but a large enough quantity would far surpass any possible defense, and oh, she had taken for sure a large enough quantity.
It was a weird time to take a nap anyway. Still, she didn’t want to keep staring at the ceiling for a second longer.
As by divine intervention, her mobile phone buzzed in her pocket. She checked it without interest. It was Martlet.
“Hey Ceroba.”
“Wanna come over and have a girls’ night?”
“I’m making lasagna. It’s in the oven. Like 45 minutes.”
“My uncles aren’t home. They have dinner at a fancy restayrant.”
“*restayrant.”
“*RESTAURANT.”
“My cousin isn’t here too. Plays something called Magic the Gathering with sum friends at the Games Club. Still don’t know what they are gathering for.”
“Do you happen to know what a mono-blue deck is?
“He told me he would crush the competition with one.”
“I guess it was bc the box was blue?”
“Sorry, going off-topic again.”
“It’ll be fun.”
“Pretty please?”
It seemed Martlet ignored the existence of audios or perhaps just decided to ignore their existence on purpose. She instead was keen on the “gatling gun” tactic; Dozens of small-medium messages typed at alarming rates, dozens or hundreds if it was needed, anything before taking the time to write a long text. Can’t blame her, it’s exactly what I do, too.
Ceroba sighed in the loneliness of her flat. She didn’t feel in the mood for too much kerfuffle, and she wasn’t hungry enough for dinner yet. She was about to reject the offer when she realized that doing so would mean more time staring at the ceiling and thinking about things she didn’t want to think about, so suddenly, the more lasagna-like alternative seemed a lot better. It’s not like she had anything better to do.
“Yeah, why not?”
She threw the phone at the side of the bed. It bounced and almost fell over to the harsh firmness of the floor. Close enough to scare her.
45 Minutes. She would need to move and get ready at some point. She was still in her uniform.
Eventually…
Any minute now…
“You are here!”
Martlet greeted her with a big smile. She had a hammer in her hand for some reason. I can assure you it wasn’t for a person this time.
“Sorry for being late” Ceroba closed the door behind her.
“Are you?” Martlet checked the clock on the wall. “Oh! It doesn’t matter, really!”
“What’s the hammer for?”
“I was cleaning the kitchen and then I went to the bathroom because I was searching for the glass cleaner and then I found a loose drawer in the vanity unit—“
“The what?”
“The thing that’s under the sink! Well, Uncle Grover’s always talking about how he would fix it when he had time, but he never does it! So I thought it was about time someone did it.”
“And you need a hammer for that?”
“A hammer?” Martlet looked at her hand. “Oh, no! A screwdriver does! It’s just that I took the chance to reorganize my tools! I kind of have them scattered across the house? And now I can’t recall where I was going to…? Right, the toolbox’s at my room… Get comfortable on the sofa!”
“Alright. Thank you for inviting me.”
“No problem!”
Martlet left the living room in her search for her toolbox and Ceroba sat down on the sofa, not knowing what to do. Would it be okay to turn on the TV? It felt weird to be there… Since it technically wasn’t Martlet’s house. It wasn’t the first time she had seen it, but it was the first she was staying for a long enough time. It felt kind of invading.
She opted for not doing it. She didn’t even want to watch TV in the first place, she just needed something to distract herself.
tap tap tap , her fingers tapped her leg. She hummed a melody. Where was it from? She couldn’t remember the title of the song, nor how it continued, so the humming was finished soon.
There was a faint smell in the air. It was bad. She couldn’t place where it came from, but it was from inside the house. She was about to go check on it when—
“I’m back!”
At last.
The bluebird wiped her hands with a cloth. “Just stay there! The lasagna should be ready. I will go get it then we can set the table.”
More waiting, great!
Martlet got into the kitchen. In some seconds, the smell grew in size and pestilence, clearly reaching Ceroba now. It smelled like burnt.
As if she needed any more signals, a small screen of black smoke could be seen escaping out of the room. She made amends with the fact that she wouldn’t be having lasagna anytime soon.
Martlet got out coughing a bit and looked at Ceroba with nervousness.
“Hey Ceroba, you aren’t supposed to eat the black part in baked food right?”
“No, you are not.”
“humm… Quick hypothetical question, do you like pizza?”
“That’s not a hypothetical question, though…”
“Oh, right… Let me rephrase that… Would you be disappointed if I told you we were eating pizza?”
“No, I wouldn’t. It’s fine Martlet.”
“Alright!” And she disappeared, entering the black smoke again. She didn’t take too long to be back.
“Hey Ceroba, another hypothetical question, what’s your favorite pizza breed?”
“That still isn’t a hypotheti— Pizza… Breed?”
“Do they have another name?”
“Forget it… I like Margherita.”
Martlet scoffed. “You might as well ask for it without cheese and tomato…”
“Should I call the pizzeria or…?”
“Why? We are having lasagna.”
Ceroba raised a furry eyebrow. “… Are we?”
“Maybe I can scrap something from the molten mass?” Martlet coughed again.
“You shouldn’t be breathing that. Don’t worry, really. Pizza is fine.”
Martlet accepted her defeat and sat alongside the fox. “I’m sorry. I wanted to make this special.”
“Why is that?”
“I don’t know… I saw you kind of down last time we met.”
“It’s nothing. Just work… It’s horrible, alright? I hate everything about it. Of course I already had to work as a barista at Café Oasis when… When Chujin left. But…” She looked down. “It was different. Almost everyone was nice. Here on the Surface? You wouldn’t believe how stupid and mean clients can be.”
“I… Well, we are here now, right? So we can just have fun! If you allow work to get to you when you are trying to relax, then you will never truly relax. You must work hard, but also rest hard!”
“I guess that makes sense. Where did you get that from?”
Martlet proudly pointed at her head. “It’s all mine. (Most likely from some movie but I can’t remember right now.)”
“Thanks for the advice.”
“No problem. I should order now…”
“Alright.”
The bluebird typed for some seconds on her phone and whistled in surprise.
“What’s the matter?”
“Well, I have good news and bad news.”
“The good ones first?”
“According to this google review from one month ago they make an amazing Margherita.”
“And the bad?”
“… According to this other google review from last day, their kitchen has exploded"
“What???”
Martlet cleared her throat and began to dictate the review, unnecessarily modulating her voice a bit. “1 Star. I was eating my pizza without any worry when suddenly the kitchen literally exploded. I received no physical damage but my pizza got blasted into pieces. I asked for a refund and the owner told me I should call the fire department. Horrible service, very unprofessional; dropped a tray full of drinks when the explosion happened. Still the pizza is fine and the attention to detail in the interiors was astonishing. The open kitchen was beautiful, it’s a shame it no longer exists. Wouldn’t recommend.”
Martlet stopped there for a moment and raised her head to look at Ceroba. “The owner answered the review, but it was taken down by Google. I don’t think it was a very kind response.”
“What do we do now?”
“I don’t know. Oh, geez, now this is going even worse, isn’t it?” She crossed her arms.
“We can search for some other place.”
Martlet rubbed her chin. “Or… We can make our own pizza! Maybe I don’t have ALL the ingredients, but I’m sure we can find worthy substitutes!”
Ceroba looked at the kitchen. Most of the smoke had disappeared but you could still see some coming out of it. “ I’m not… I don’t think… Bah, whatever, why not?”
The two of them spent the next hour and a half fusing their scarce cooking knowledge into a barely-enough cooking knowledge, which would have to do seeing how things were. After some polemic decisions were made, like trying to compensate for the lack of flour with less water, the resulting process was as smooth as it could be, although Martlet always felt she was making a mistake each time they deviated from the steps of the random recipe they had found on the internet.
They covered the mass with the bare minimum toppings so that they could call it a rightful pizza, got it into the still hot from the last use oven and waited on the coach, with Ceroba being in charge of time-managing this time.
“Martlet?”
“Yes?”
“How do you do it?”
“Well, I don’t like to brag about it or anything, but, flying? It’s really hard. So, the basics are—“
“Not that… I mean liking your work.”
“Oh!” Martlet blinked a few times. “It just happens naturally?”
“But you work at a parking lot. In a bar gate.”
“And?”
“All you do is raise and lower a bar when people enter the parking!”
“… I don’t get it. Is there something wrong with that?”
“Don’t you, I don’t know, want something more fulfilling than that?”
“Why, it’s almost like my old post at Snowdin! There’s a manual, and I get to take naps when no one comes for a while.”
“But you wanted to be more. Rise through the ranks of the Royal Guard, no?”
Martlet’s face grew serious. “That was a mistake. I didn’t fully understand what the job entitled me to do. Maybe that’s why I like my actual job? It’s like the Royal Guard without the whole… Human killing part.”
An alarm went off on Ceroba’s phone.
“Pizza’s ready.”
The pizza was… Ugly. But maybe it was one of those things that looked awful and yet tasted great!
…
It wasn’t. Its taste accompanied the looks.
Ceroba chewed through the hard crust with difficulty. “How is it… So dry…?”
Martlet did the same. “I told you it needed more water.”
The two of them stayed in silence, with only the sound of their loud crunches to make them company.
“Ceroba?”
“Yes?“
“Hypothetical question… Do you want to grab Chinese?”
Ceroba smiled. She really had to teach her what hypothetical meant. “Yeah. That would be great.”
Notes:
This episode turned out a lot shorter than I expected, and for that, I apologize. Its length is closer to the Pilot Episode than to last episode, and it wasn't already especially long. Now that I check it, just to put another example, episode 3 was also pretty short. As I said before, episodes don't have a standard length, and thus they will vary in size. I can assure you however that no episode will be shorter than the Pilot, that's the limit.
If you know a bit about Magic the Gathering you'll understand the reference instantly. If not, let's just say, mono-blue decks are... Nasty to play against. They, uh, they aren't too fun. The perfect deck for our favorite bluebird. Don't worry, Berdly's character won't always be about being as annoying as possible. He deserves some love too, so he'll get some deeper content... Eventually. Remember, lots of things to do...!
As for Martlet being Berdly's older cousin instead of, I don't know, uncle, it's... Hmm. Kind of arbitrary but not? I guess I preferred a 30-35 age range for Martlet instead of something higher. Based purely on vibes. It might sound weird, but cousins can differ a lot in ages. I have cousins way older (and way younger) than me myself, and it was a dynamic I could replicate. I know, I know, age can differ a lot between the parents and the uncles too, but I just happened to write it this way.
And yes, Kanako is an amalgam in this universe. Why? First, that’s the canon-friendly option, and I don’t want to juggle around quantum physics and souls more than I need to. And second, I think it adds… Nuance. it’s not “Oh, Kanako is alive, happy happy,” nor “Kanako is dead, sad sad” It’s just complicated, not a binary, and remember, non-binary stuff rocks.
Oh, also I’m having a bit of a problem with emphasizing some words. Already had in last chapters. Some things that should be emphasized aren’t. HTML is complicated, I’m working on it.
Here I am with long notes again…
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 12: S1 Ep. 10; Laborit's law
Summary:
Papyrus tries to teach Sans a vital lesson while stranded in the mountains.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glacier National Park! Before the Monsters came back to the Surface, it was commonly marketed as the home to the Roger Pass National Historic Site. No one had any reasons to care about Mount Ebott that much anyway. 2.465 meters of height, a route considered a relatively easy scramble… Nothing special if you ignore the legends around kids disappearing on it. But after the breaking of the barrier? You can bet there was nothing else to talk about. It makes sense, but I can’t help but feel bad for the Roger Pass…
With its high peaks, active glaciers, extensive cave systems (extensive indeed if we count the Underground) and dense, bear-populated forests, the park was a nice location to go both hiking and camping, and had several examples of infrastructure to support these activities. That’s why, taking advantage of the proximity, many Hometown residents visited it frequently. It was just a matter of taking the car, making camp, spending the night watching stars and burning s’mores and bum, perfect afternoon! Next day’s morning you pack up and that’s all folks…That, of course, if you reserved a camping place with enough earliness. If you didn’t, well, at least the sights from the car’s windows were nice?
But last day, Papyrus and Sans had done everything right, and after a great time doing the aforementioned activities (including Papyrus trying to drag his older brother into a small hike) they had to perform that one part you always hate to think about when setting up the tent: taking it down. All that effort, and look what you’ve got to do…
“i’m done.”
“WHAT?”
Papyrus stopped carefully folding his tent and looked at his brother, or rather, tried to look at his brother over the crumpled small tent he was holding.
“all done.”
“SANS! FOLD THE TENT AND GET IT INTO THE BAG OR IT WONT FIT IN THE TRUNK!”
Sans blinked and one of the poles fell to the ground. “I think it fits fine.”
“IT DOESN’T.”
“it does.”
“IT DOESN’T!”
“it does.”
“IT DOESN’T!!!”
“aight, it doesn’t.”
“THANK YOU—“
“but i’m still not folding it.”
“UGH! AS EXASPERATING AS ALWAYS…” Papyrus shook his head and extended a bonny arm. “HERE, LET ME DO IT.”.
“thanks, paps.”
Papyrus finished folding his and passed to the next one without ceremony.
“YOU KNOW, IT DOESN’T TAKE THAT MUCH EFFORT TO FOLD A TENT! I COULD TEACH YOU!”
“i dunno if i could be too attentive during that class.”
“NOW’S NOT THE TIME FOR PUNS, SANS, I’M SERIOUS. YOU ALWAYS MANAGE TO PUT THE MINIMAL EFFORT INTO EVERYTHING YOU DO!”
“you can do great things with minimal effort.”
“LIKE YOUR TENT???”
“yeah, for example.”
Papyrus sighed and kept folding his brother’s tent.
“YOU’RE LUCKY YOU HAVE SUCH A GREAT BROTHER…”
“yep. i am.”
“COME ALONG NOW, LET’S GET BACK HOME.”
After packing up everything, the two skeletons returned to their car. Papyrus’ car specifically… A red sports model, old but well-maintained, standing out between the greenery. It was the first thing they saved money for after breaching the Barrier, and one of Papyrus’ personal dreams while he lived in Snowdin. Though a bit slow to start and roughed up around the body’s edges, it fulfilled its duty with exemplary diligence almost always. Most of the time… Fine, almost most of the time, if that makes sense…
But that didn’t mean it wasn’t the skeletons' trusty companion, and when push came to shove it never let them down.
And so they were soon on their way to Hometown.
Papyrus gave the wheel a few pats as he put nearly all of his thinking power into an important task. Oh, and the rest of it into driving, I guess.
“HMM… I SPY WITH MY LITTLE EYE SOMETHING BEGINNING WITH… D!”
“…imma go with dirt."
“YOU ALREADY SAID DIRT LAST TIME! ARE YOU EVEN TRYING???”
“you’re too good, paps, it’s not fair.”
“NYEH HEH HEH! TELL ME SOMETHING I DIDN’T KNOW! THE WORD WAS DEVIL’S CLUB, ALSO KNOWN AS OPLOPANAX HORRIDUS, BY THE WAY.”
“damn, it was on the tip of my tongue.”
The bright vehicle darted through the forest’s road with haste, though always respecting, of course, the speed limit, because the day Papyrus went even a kilometer above the specified number would be the day the world would come to an end. Otherwise, the road was surprisingly empty for a weekend, so perhaps that zone was just less frequented, or perhaps there was a 50 dollars discount in the sky resort, and everyone was skiing instead of playing “I spy” in a car. Pfff, their loss…
“IT’S YOUR TURN!”
“i spy… i spy with my little eye, something beginning with d.”
Papyrus frowned and made a turn right.
“SANS, PLEASE TELL ME IT ISN’T DIRT.”
“see? too good at this. i’ve got not options.”
“… UNBELIEVABLE! I MUST DO EVERYTHING MYSELF… LET’S SEE… I SPY WITH MY LITTLE EYE SOMETHING STARTING WITH… SMOKE!”
“that’s not how you play the game, bro, you need to say the first letter—“
“NOT THAT! LOOK! THERE’S SMOKE COMING OUT OF THE HOOD!”
There was indeed smoke coming out of the hood, and albeit I’m no professional in the mechanical sciences and the most I know is that tires should be vaguely circular, I understand that it is not a good sign, and shouldn’t happen if the car was functioning correctly.
Papyrus pulled over at a side of the road and stopped the engine. The two of them got out of the vehicle and opened the hood for it to vent. The younger brother looked at the damages crossing his arms. Then again, he would look at the damages better if he knew which were the damages, because it wasn’t as easy as just finding something obviously broken.
“HMMMH…” He stroked his chin.
“what’s the matter?”
“I EXPECTED TO SEE A RED LIGHT OF SOME KIND, OR A BIG SLIT SOMEWHERE. THAT WOULD’VE BEEN EASIER.”
“i don’t know if i want the engine to have a big slit anywhere.”
“TRUE, TRUE… WHAT ARE YOU DOING?”
Sans held his phone close to his… To the place where the ears would usually go.
“i’m calling a mechanic. i know a gal. has a tow truck. She’ll help us.”
Papyrus looked at the phone and had an idea.
He snatched it and dropped it to the side, not with enough strength as for it to break into the soft soil covered in underbrush, nor for it to travel a long distance, just… Enough.
Sans stared at his brother confused.
“hey paps, i think my phone fell from your hand.“
Papyrus put his hand on Sans’ shoulders.
“SANS, I’M TEACHING YOU A VITAL LIFE LESSON.”
“can you teach it after i call the mechanic?”
“NO, BECAUSE WE’RE FIXING THE CAR OURSELVES. ENOUGH TAKING THE EASY WAY OUT, PUTTING ON AS LESS EFFORT AS MONSTERLY POSSIBLE!”
“i’m not too sure ‘bout that… maybe we should make the call this time. trust the professionals.”
“NONSENSE! WE CAN BE PROFESSIONALS IF WE WANT TO! COME SEE IT, COME!”
Papyrus pushed Sans near the engine again.
“TELL ME, WHAT’S YOUR PROFESSIONAL OPINION???”
“my opinion…? well… two handsome skeletons like us, looking into a car’s hood? y’know, here they would call it a bonnet. ”
“…”
“c’mon. it was good.”
“FINE, FINE, THIS ONE WASN’T THAT BAD… BUT NOW’S STILL NOT THE TIME! WE MUST FIND WHAT’S WRONG WITH THE CAR.”
“yeah, you do that. i’ll be right ‘round, searching the bushes where you casually dropped my phone, for no reason at all.”
“OH, TELL ME IF YOU FIND ANY MUSHROOMS. I NEED THE FRESHEST OF INGREDIENTS FOR MY COOKING!”
“sure, mushrooms, why not?”
A small songbird, a golden-crowned kinglet, perched on a branch. You could recognize it by the characteristic yellow crown on its head, the black strip through the eyes and the white wing bars. Common across all of North America, a rookie could maybe confuse it with the very similar goldcrest, though anyone with enough experience (or unlimited access to the internet and the willingness to skim through Wikipedia for a fanfic) would be certain than the aforementioned never resided or bred in America, as it did so in Europe and some parts of Asia.
Sans watched it fly away from a distance and just thought it was a really small bird. (Which, to be true, it is.) This would be the closest thing to bird-watching Sans would do in his whole life.
He found his brother hunched over the open hood. Near his feet rested a basic tool box that had been forgotten on some inhospitable corner of the trunk since the car’s purchase, and in his hand was a fat stack of printed paper stapled together.
“BACK AGAIN, SANS? DID YOU FIND ANY MUSHROOMS?”
“i did, actually. but i don’t remember if it’s allowed to forage here, sooo…”
“AWW, ITS A PITY.”
“i could have searched for it but my phone’s lost. in the forest. remember?”
“HMM… RINGS A BELL.”
“so, how’cha doing?”
“GOOD NEWS! I FOUND THE USER’S MANUAL. I AM SLOWLY BUT SURELY REDUCING THE NUMBER OF POSSIBLE EVILS THAT COULD BE AFFECTING OUR ENGINE! SO FAR I HAVE DISCARDED PIRATE RAID…” He looked around him suspiciously and whispered “BUT NOT NINJA AMBUSH. NOT JUST YET.”
“ah, cool. hey, think i could use your phone? to see the mushroom thing.”
“I TRY TO USE THE PHONE AS LITTLE AS POSSIBLE WITH THIS KIND OF TRIPS. THE GOAL IS CONNECTING WITH NATURE, YOU KNOW?”
“oh, i connect with nature just fine. it’s just for the… mushrooms.”
Papyrus looked away from the manual, where they were eloquently describing how to fix a resonance cascade on your engine, and looked at his brother.
“YOU DON’T TRUST ME, DO YOU? TO FIX THE CAR.”
“hey now that’s not right. i know you’ll fix it. you’re the coolest guy i know. but calling the mechanic is way easier and would save us lots of time.”
“SEE, THERE IT IS AGAIN! ALWAYS THE EASIEST OPTION! SOMETIMES YOU MUST DO THINGS THE HARD WAY…”
“and why this one?”
“BECAUSE I SAY SO!”
“fine, fine, keep at it all you want, paps. i guess i’ll get back to searching for my phone.”
“YOU WON' T CALL IF I DON’ TELL YOU TO, RIGHT?”
“relax, i don’t play dirty. ”
The golden-crowned kinglet that we saw before watched how Sans returned with a slow pace. This would be the closest thing to skeleton-watching than the kinglet would do in its whole life.
Papyrus was… a bit overwhelmed. Nothing that the Great Papyrus couldn’t tackle, as he had made sure of letting Sans know, but with each minute that passed the choice of calling someone looked more and more popular. There were lots of metallic rectangles, and metallic tubes, and metallic bolts, spheres, triangles, indescribable… Thingies? Some things were hot and Papyrus didn’t know if they were meant to be cold and viceversa. There was also his secret stash of marinara sauce, but he knew it couldn’t be the problem because, have you ever seen marinara sauce hurting anyone? That’s what I thought.
Seated with his back against one of the vehicle’s wheels, his brother rested his legs, alleging that he was tired after searching for his phone. It had been, what, thirty minutes? forty five? Since they had stopped at a side of the road to take a look, and as much as they didn’t have much to do, they still didn’t want to stay carwrecked in the forest for the whole day. No, carwrecked is not a real word, don’t search it up…
“how’cha doing up there bro?”
“I’M… MAKING PROGRESS. SLOW BUT STEADY WINS THE RACE, RIGHT?”
“not gonna lie, if this was a race i think we would be pretty disqualified already.”
“WELL, IT ISN’T A RACE, SO QUIT RUSHING ME!”
“no rush, take your time, i know you got it.”
“I WOULD GO FASTER IF YOU DID SOMETHING! YOU’RE THE ONE SUPPOSED TO BE LEARNING A LESSON!”
“nah thanks, i would just be a burden”
“AND YOU WON’T SEARCH FOR YOUR PHONE ANYMORE? YOU’RE JUST GIVING UP?”
“i tried. it will appear eventually.”
Papyrus sighed. This is what he got for trying.
“LET’S TRY WITH… THIS!”
He manually moved a piston that probably shouldn’t have been moved manually, which caused the engine to make a sound similar to popcorn in the microwave and to expel a bunch of grey smoke. Papyrus pulled his hands away from the noise and expected the worst, but no further eventuality happened.
“all good paps?”
“…YES?”
“don’t sound too convinced.”
“ACCORDING TO THE MANUAL, THIS MIGHT BE BECAUSE OF WORN GASKETS, BAD CYLINDERS, DAMAGED RINGS, POOR CRANKCASE OR THE USAGE OF THE WRONG OIL GRADE…”
“what is a gasket?”
Papyrus shrugged. “WHAT IS A CRANKCASE?”
Sans also shrugged. “what is a cylinder?”
“OH, YOU KNOW WHAT THAT ONE MEANS, DON’T MESS WITH ME. IT’S… A CYLINDRICAL SHAPE!”
“you’re using the defined word for a def—“
“YOU KNOW WHAT IT IS.”
“heheh, maybe.”
Their highly intellectual conversation was interrupted by the sound of an engine, one that was actually running, and running just fine. A dark red jeep appeared on the road, and slowly stopped when reaching Papyrus’ stranded car.
The window was rolled down and the affable, round face of an old lady greeted them from the inside of the jeep. The contrast between the powerful, bulky car and the person driving it was stark to say the least.
“Do you need any help, younglings?”
“yeah—“
“NO, I HAVE EVERYTHING UNDER CONTROL, THANK YOU!”
Sans looked at Papyrus.
“Are you sure about that? I know my way around cars, I could give it a look!”
“NOPE. ALL IS GOOD HERE. NO SMOKE COMING FROM THE… SQUARY-PIPE, THING… NONE AT ALL.”
“Oh, dear. It would’ve been nice to have some action for a while…” The old lady sighed and put on her incredibly stylish sunglasses. “Well, younglings, the nursing home staff gets itchy if I don’t come back at my hour. Duty calls. See you later, alligator!”
And the elder put the pedal to the metal, the tires of her massive car kicking up gravel and soil while turning, till the vehicle disappeared in the distance at speeds surely higher than the allowed and signaled.
“why would you do that? the metal grandma could have helped.”
“THAT’S THE EASY WAY OUT, SANS. ONCE WE FIX THIS BY OURSELVES, WE WILL FEEL GREAT INSIDE!”
“hey, there’s nothing wrong with asking for help.”
“EXCEPT IF IT’S ASKING FOR YOUR HELP?”
“that’s it, you got it.”
“UGH…”
Papyrus returned to his futile attempts, and Sans leaned back further.
…
Ehm?!? What??? No, I wasn’t napping. What’re you talking about? Why would I? It’s not like Papyrus and Sans had been stranded in the middle of the road for one hour, forty minutes, 34 seconds and 12 milliseconds. Fine, It is exactly like that. Maybe I was just sleepy, after all, writing is tiring, so what? Sue me.
Where we left it…. There. Papyrus, one hour and forty minutes yada yada yada into the car’s breakdown. At this point, he was losing his patience. Who wouldn’t? Ah, Sans, I guess. He didn’t really care that much. Still resting, chanting some positive message from time to time, like—
“you go, paps, give’em hell.”
Yeah, like that.
Papyrus huffed. He had tried everything. Everything he could try without many vital mechanical tools, that is. The tool box he had found in the trunk was missing many parts, and the ones that remained were rusty and ineffective. However, it came with an extra; unidentified grey sludge. Was it a gum? Was it the slag from an exhaust pipe? Was it BOTH??? Nobody knew…
He still had something to try out. It involved forcedly moving a spark plug that the manual clearly instructed not to manipulate if not with extreme precaution. Nevertheless, the skeleton had feasible proof that it could be the one thing causing the problem… This proof was; discarding method. It was one of the few things he hadn’t touched. So, time to move plugs it was!
What was that saying about curiosity and a cat again?
Suddenly, sparks flew everywhere, a fact frankly predictable if we take the name, spark plug. Papyrus duked from the dangerous energy outburst, which lasted about three seconds before something inside the engine exploded, bringing silence to the forest again.
“woah— Papyrus, are you ok?” You know things are serious when Sans gets up.
The younger brother looked at the now-really-messed-up engine and sighed loudly, looking down.
“I’M FINE.” he pulled out his mobile phone. “WHAT WAS THE NUMBER OF THAT MECHANIC YOU TALKED ABOUT?”
The rattling of the tow truck being driven through the rocky and uneven road startled Sans from time to time, being shaken with each bump and pothole. At his left side, sharing the two seats in the back of the vehicle with him, was his brother Papyrus, who else could it be?
Papyrus had his arms crossed and a half-disappointed expression on his skull. Now Sans was just trying to find out whether he was disappointed in him or of himself.
“maybe we should have done this from the beginning.”
“MEH.”
“Oh, you should have, definitely, that was one ugly mess back there.”
From the driver’s seat, the mechanic pointed at the back, right at the red vehicle her tow truck was carrying, without taking an eye off the road.
“I DON’T GET IT, LADY MECHANIC, I TRIED EVERYTHING! WHICH WAS THE PROBLEM???”
“Wha—? You didn’t see—? I mean, the radiator was full of marinara sauce. The only surprise is it working fine for as long as it has. Ah, what a beauty of an engine…”
Papyrus looked down. Turns out the marinara sauce did make some things worse. Like the radiator of your car (don’t do that at home.)
Would you look at that, he was the one learning the lesson!
“YES…” He rubbed his face. “PERHAPS THERE WAS A SMALL CERTAINTY IN YOUR WORDS, SANS.”
“see? minimal effort’s the best.”
“BUT NOT ALWAYS! SOME THINGS DESERVE EFFORT… AND A BIT LESS OF MARINARA SAUCE.”
“fine, fine, i’ll put my effort to ten percent next time we end up in this situation.”
“TWENTY FIVE PERCENT!”
“twenty.”
“SEVENTEEN AND A HALF!”
“fifteen and that’s my final offer.”
“DEAL!” They shook hands. “WHAT A BARGAIN! NYEH HEH HEH!”
“i can’t shake off the feeling we have forgotten something…"
“WHATEVER! AT THIS POINT, I JUST WANT TO GET HOME.”
“me too, paps. me too.”
The golden-crowned kinglet descended into the soil in his unending search for nutrients in the shape of worms and various insects. Jumping around with his little bird legs, he stumbled upon something unknown and alien.
A small black rectangle.
The kinglet pecked at it a few times, testing its consistency. The black glass illuminated: Alphys had sent a message. Most surely a reaction to one of the many memes Sans shared with her.
The bird took a few pecks more before losing all interest.
Bah. It wasn’t a worm.
Notes:
Yeah, I'm still having problems with emphasizing things, something I do mainly for puns, or just to highlight something... I know it's done with and but for whatever reason it works a few times, then just... Doesn't. If you have any hindsight of what could be the problem, please don't doubt in putting it on the comments, at this point I'm desperate.
Laborit's law states that humans are naturally wired to prefer simple tasks that provide inmediate satisfaction over more laborious options. It seems the law also applies to Monsters, or at least, one of them.
Ah, and Marinara sauce goes into your mouth, not your engine.
CommanderBullet out.
EDIT: I think I have found the source of the problem with the HTML... More or less. i'll progressively update some of the older episodes to show everything correctly.
Chapter 13: S1 Ep. 11; Cookdown
Summary:
Susie and Chara face off in a lethal (not really) cooking duel.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t get it.”
Susie rested her feet on the small table in front of the couch as she scratched her head.
“What is it that you don’t get?”
Kris was sprawled out on the other side of the main couch, with their feet mere centimeters from Susie, which meant they sometimes couldn’t resist the temptation to lightly kick her lap from time to time, to remind her of their annoying existence.
“The show’s called Invincible but so long all this guy has done’s getting his ass kicked for like three episodes straight!”
“I mean it’s just a name?”
“But he’s clearly vincible!” She gesticulated towards the screen the same way a football fan would at a mildly polemic arbitral decision.
“It gets better.” An annoying voice answered from the right.
Flowey’s pot was seated on one of the smaller couches. The flower wasn’t really paying attention to the TV, instead checking an old newspaper with boredom in his eyes.
“What, the series?” Asked Susie.
He stared at her intensely before gathering all the sarcasm he could find. (Which wasn’t a few.) “No, my fuckin’ life, the hell do you think gets better?”
“Jeez, ok, ok…”
With Frisk and Asriel playing outside in the park and Toriel attending a meeting in high school, they could watch the series without any fear of scandalizing any mother or traumatizing any Asriel. And Frisk? Probably would have insisted on watching it as a grown-up to then leave when the gore-parts come in. Not everyone liked guts and blood flying all over the screen, even if it was just an animation.
And Susie? She had spontaneously crashed Kris’ house as she styled to do when bored, or when she had to study for something she didn’t want to, or both at the same time, or even just if she wanted to. She called them “Surprise Visits” and after Ralsei told her it was good manners to bring a small gift when visiting, she appeared at Kris’ doorstep with pebbles, or with a cool-looking stick, things that she definitely didn’t find along the way to their home.
Kris poked Susie’s lap again, prompting a retaliatory slap to their feet. They liked having her around. Flowey, not so much. He just disliked having visitors in general.
Even with constant reminders that it would be fine, Ralsei was still more apprehensive of visiting out of his shyness and fear of overstepping boundaries. In the end Kris knew he would come around; Susie was also unsure until she tasted their mother’s cake for the first time, then any kind of fear was lost.
And the lizard wasn’t the only visitor, too.
“Hey, Alphys! Why didn’t you tell me about this show before? It rocks!”
Undyne was sitting at the edge of the third couch of the living room, with a big grin on her face. Turns out you didn’t need too much to get her excited, especially when it came to violence and powerful displays of strength.
“Well, western animation is usually beyond my area of expertise.”
Alphys on the other hand was seated at the dining table, with her pointy head surrounded by a jumble of scattered papers and an enormous paperback book.
Undyne looked at her and sighed. “C’mon, leave that stupid book of rules and have some fun!”
“I-it's important for Toriel!”
She crossed her arms. “Yeah, right, Toriel doesn’t trust us, that’s all…”
“My mom wouldn’t trust anyone to babysit at all, it’s nothing personal.” Said Kris, who wasn’t really paying attention to the screen anymore.
“You are like eighteen—“
“Sixteen.”
“—Sixteen years old! Not that I don’t enjoy spending time with all of you, but… Why?”
“I know, I know. Unnecessary. Especially taking into account that with you here, the chances of the house burning down are actually higher than if we were alone.”
“UGH! Of course that little punk told you about that… When they come back for lunch I’m gonna have a serious talk with them…”
“Talking about that, they must be here soon, right? And Chara too.”
Alphys intervened from the table. “Yes, they should. If not, the lunch schedule could be affected negatively, and the consequences on the general timing could be n-notorious!”
“Nah, they’ll be here, don’t worry.”
A knock was heard on the door. Everyone looked at Kris.
“… See?”
Susie and Flowey scoffed at the same time.
“You lucky bastard—“
“That was just luck…”
They looked at each other and Susie giggled. Flowey appeared more upset about the situation, not finding it funny.
“It’s anyone going to open the door?” Asked Kris from their comfortable position on the couch.
“Shouldn’t they be totin’ their own keys?” It wasn’t like the flower would have to walk to get the door, but he asked anyway.
“They don’t like to carry them around when they go out to run. Says they are just always jingling in their pockets.”
“How do you know it’s Chara?” Susie asked.
“The way they knock.”
“I’ll go get it.” Finally Undyne got up and opened up the door. So entered a sweaty Chara, panting all the way.
“You were out for quite some time.” Kris pocked Susie again. At this point she didn’t even answer.
They took a breather before speaking. “I’m training for a combat next week.”
Undyne patted their back. “You’ll sweep the floor with your rival as always.”
“That’s what I hope for.”
Chara slumped into the couch formerly inhabited by the ex-Royal Guard, but surprisingly she didn’t say anything about it
“Can I get you something cold? Some water? Soda?”
“No, thanks. I’m not thirsty, just hungry. Who’s making lunch?”
“I will!” Undyne rushed to the kitchen, unnecessarily somersaulting over the countertop.
“Uh… A-about that…”
Alhpys searched for a page on the rule book, squinting her eyes. “Here it is. Section 12, subsection C, paragraph 2; It is not allowed for Undyne to engage in any kind of activity related to cuisine under any circumstance.”
“WHAT??? That’s bullshit! that rule is targeting me!”
“Ummm… Actually all Subsection C talks about you…”
She slammed the counter she had somersaulted seconds ago with her fist (how cruel can life be for a countertop) “It was just ONE house! Only once! It isn’t fair…!”
Chara got up with some effort. “Relax, I’ll make something quick, there’s no problem.”
“But we are the ones supposed to take care of you!”
“Well, she definitely didn’t expect you to make lunch.” Intervened Kris.
Undyne made a pouty face and crossed her arms, but otherwise didn’t say anything further.
“I can help if you want. With lunch I mean.” Susie started to get up but was interrupted by Chara.
“Nah, you are a guest—
“ Ehem, Uninvited guest…” Grumbled Flowey.
“—It wouldn’t be ok to ask you to do that.”
Although the human had declined her offer with the best of intentions, this actually just filled Susie with worry. She liked to make herself useful whenever possible when in someone else’s house, to not be a burden.
“Alright…”
Things got slow after that. Chara looked up for recipes online and got everything set up in the kitchen while Undyne stared; Alphys kept searching for a rule that explained what to do in the situation they were, but got tired halfway and distracted herself with her phone, Kris had a pretty deep debate inside their head on why eating moss was socially unacceptable, Susie released some small “hell yeah.” anytime something cool happened in the series and Flowey…
Flowey was bored. And there were few things more dangerous than a bored Flowey. He looked at his surroundings in search of something to appease his tedium, and it didn’t take him long.
“Say, Susie, those are some pretty hefty muscles you’re sportin’, huh?”
Susie didn’t know what to do with that sudden display of friendliness. “… uh… Thanks?”
“You sure are fit as a fiddle… Gee, one can only wonder what you could do with such strength…”
“Oh! One time this guy here dared me to punch a rock. It was awesome…” She pointed at Kris.
“I can vouch for this” Said the guy in question.
“And they gave me candy at the hospital. Like, actual candy. It was free, can you believe it?”
“She was the sole reason they had to replenish their candy jar two times the same day, and it wasn’t a small jar.” There was a hint of pride in Kris’ voice.
“We need to repeat that sometime, dude.”
“Ralsei would kill us if we did.”
“Yeah, that’s true… Well, the thing is, that rock suffered more than me, heheh…”
Flowey faked a smile, just as he had done countless times. “Golly, now that’s something else! Hey, maybe you could even have a chance with our little boxin’ star over here!”
Chara scoffed from the kitchen. “Yeah, sure thing buddy…”
“They’re right, I don’t think I could.”
And everyone returned to their activities… Hold on, there’s a “but”. There’s always a “but.”
“Though you didn’t have to answer so fast.” Susie continued. “I mean, if there’s something I’m good at is punching things.”
“Well, there’s more to boxing than that.”
“Look, I’m just saying you could have said it better, alright?”
“Sorry, but I’m not acting like you would have a chance against me.”
Oh, Flowey was having so much fun.
Susie tensed her stance. “You know what? Flowey is right. I have the muscle and the size on my side. What’s keeping me from winning, some weird postures, fancy hit names and cheap tricks???”
“Wow. You describing it that way only confirms the fact I would win.”
“Now you are just being arrogant. I don’t like arrogant people.” Susie got up and squared up.
“I’m not being arrogant. I’m being objective. Tell her, Undyne.”
Undyne, who had been watching the discussion with a mixture of excitement and concern, knew she couldn’t take a position; that would be bad pedagogy. So she did the most responsible thing and… Allowed the excited part of her to win over the concerned one.
“I think we only have one way to solve this… A BATTLE IN THE GARDEN!!!”
Everyone went silent for a moment.
“Fine by me.”
“Let’s do this.”
“Eeeeh… N-no?” Alphys barely made herself heard. She searched for a specific page and cleared her throat. “Section 4, subsection A, paragraph 4; No kind of fight nor battle will be held under any circumstance, even with an adult’s supervision.”
“NGAAAAAAAHHH!!! ARE YOU KIDDING ME??? I can’t organize fights in her garden? What’s next? I couldn’t even cook from the start… I can’t believe it…”
Her eyes opened a lot. She had thought of something.
“Wait… That’s it! It’s the perfect solution! We will have a COOKDOWN!!!”
“… And that is?” Asked a sheepish Alphys.
“Like a showdown, but with cooking! Let them make their best dish, we’ll rate it and whoever wins asserts their superiority over the cruelly-fouled-by-destiny loser. This way we settle this score and everyone has lunch while at it!”
Now that idea got a lot more positive response for some reason…
“Fine, whatever it is, I don’t mind.” Said a cocky Chara.
“You’re in. You don’t know who you’re cooking against.”
“Sweetie?” At this point Undyne was praying for the book to omit cooking-based duels.
“…There doesn’t seem to be any rule against that…”
“Then it’s done! Prepare yourselves, because this is gonna be LEGENDARY!!!”
There was a knock at the door. Undyne sprinted to open it and Frisk and Asriel peeked into the room to see the strange scene that had formed.
“… Did we miss something?”
“You’ve been awfully quiet, Kris.”
Susie and Chara mentally organized their recipes while they prepared everything they would need. Toriel always made sure that the pantry was in good condition, so they had variety to choose from, and quantity wouldn’t be a problem. Undyne had also divided the kitchen into two parts with tape, so that the contestants could have their own zones, with enough separation between the two.
And for the rest, they chilled in the living room without much to do. Asriel was messing with his videocamera settings on the floor with Frisk on his side making a crown out of paper straws and the leftovers of the tape Undyne was using. Kris and Flowey hadn’t moved an inch. The organizer of the cookdown was frantically walking up and down the room and Alphys checked the last update of Mew Mew Kissy City, the official city builder game of Mew Mew for mobile phones. (She was just one day away from claiming her last weekly reward, and it would give her just enough gems to do absolutely nothing, but feel a bit closer to whatever unrealistic objective she had that needed gems.)
“Didn’t know you worried so much for me, Flowey.” Answered Kris knowing very well this would tease the flower.
“Just curiosity.”
“I was just thinking this is going to be a really tight duel. I’ve tried out Susie’s cooking before. She isn’t bad.”
“Whatever. This wasn’t what I was expectin’, but I guess it is what it is. I’ll just be happy to be able to screw up one of those two marks.”
“And who appointed you as one of the judges?”
“Wait, aren’t we all the judges?” Asked Frisk
“No, actually. Kris is right. We should reduce the number of judges to three, so we don’t have any tie. Don’t worry, you’ll still have lunch! And I’m sure they will give it their all.” She kept going from one point to the other.
“Then who are the judges?”
“One of them it’s me, of course! I know enough about cooking and I don’t have any conflicts of interest.”
“What about PE? Can you imagine how she would stare at you the next day if you chose Chara over her?” Kris scrolled through Amazon Prime without any interest.
“Bah! She would come around eventually. I want to be a judge.”
“Well I want to as well, and I hate everyone equally so maybe I should be the second one?” Proposed Flowey.
“And I’m the third one then.”
Frisk laughed at their sibling’s remark. “Kris, I don’t know if you are the one for the job. You and Susie are always eating… Anything.”
“And that would only make my fine palate even more precise and developed.”
Frisk and Asriel giggled at their occurrence.
“Then we are set, we just have to wait for the contestants to be ready.”
“Don’t know what’s the hold up… It’s just some ingredients, can’t be that hard.” Flowey was eager to exert his newfound authority as judge.
“Y-yeah, and we should finish before Toriel comes back. I don’t think she would like this too much…” Alphys expressed.
“That doesn’t matter right now…. It’s gonna be great! The definitive duel between two souls! The maximum expressions of their determination battling to please the taste of us judges! Heart to heart, with no weapons but your kitchen utensils! Can’t you feel the energy???” Undyne surely took it seriously.
Flowey yawned. “I can feel I’m hungry.”
The voice of Chara filled the house. “We are ready to start over here!”
“Azzy, don’t get that thing so close to my face, I’m focusing right now.”
“I’m makin’ a video to have a record of the fight!”
“That’s fine, just don’t put it over my face, ok?”
“What are you choppin’ those vegetables for?”
“For the garnish. I’m making some classic steaks and they don’t have much variety without a good salad to make them company.”
“Won’t Flowey complain? I’ve never seen him eat anything green before.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to skip that part when serving the plates. His vote’s an easy one; you just get him some rare meat with loads and loads of some sugary sauce and he’ll be satisfied… Actually, edit that last part out.
“Oh, I have no idea on how to edit a video.”
“Then nevermind. What is he going to do, bite my ankles?
“Hehehe!”
“Do me a favor and pass me the olive oil, will you?”
“I’m sorry, Undyne has told me I can’t intervene.”
“Then at least get out of the way, please.”
“Sorry!”
“…”
“Are you confident of your victory?”
“Pretty much, yes. Don’t get me wrong, I’m sure Susie will do great, just… Not enough to beat me. I’ve been here helping mom since I… Came back. You end up learning a lot.”
“Yeah, I know. I wish I could cook like you do. Last time I tried Kris got an indigestion.”
“You’ll get better, just wait and see.”
“Hey! I already told you I don’t like it when you pat my head that way.”
“Apologies. I couldn’t resist.”
“… You said Susie would do great. How do you think she’s doin’ right now?”
“Let me see… She seems confused. Not that I blame her, in the end, this isn’t her kitchen. But she knows what she’s doing. More or less… Could you step aside? I’ve got to pick something.”
“Sorry again! I’m already takin’ my leave. Thank you!”
“What’s up, buddy? What’s the camera for?”
“I’m filmin’ the cookdown so we have a graphical record.”
“Wow, that’s really cool…”
“Thanks! What are you makin’? It smells nice!”
“It’s curry chicken and rice. At first I decided to go safe, cause who doesn’t like rice or chicken? But then I knew I needed something to add some actual substance to the dish, so I’m making the curry.”
“I see. Can I try it?”
“Sure thing…”
“ASRIEL DON’T INTERVENE IN THE COMPETITION!!!”
“Sorry, Undyne! Well guess I won’t have any curry till you’re done. Do you think you can win?”
“Uh… Not too much? I really don’t know what got into me before. Was I really thinking about getting into a fight with them??? And now I’m cooking, which is cool, I guess. At least I do something useful.”
“I didn’t expect you to know much about cookin’, but it seems like you’re real good!”
“I don’t know if I would use “really good”. It’s just that I always have to make something for myself back at home with what’s around the fridge. That’s good, taught me how to improvise. Pretty useful when in sudden cooking duels like this one, heh.”
“I guess it is. How do you think Chara’s doin’?”
“Well, they are a fuc— Uh… I mean, frigging Terminator in the kitchen. Look how fast they are.”
“Yeah, right? they make it look so easy, to move through the kitchen all lickety-split.”
“A what now?”
“Oh, nevermind!”
“Alright, Time’s up! The two contestants must present their plates!”
They had set the table just some moments ago and everyone (except our “contestants”) were already seated, and, being as late as it was, hungry. The three judges were seated together so they could deliberate with discretion just as they always did in those fancy cooking shows.
Chara was the first one to come with their food.
“Uuuuh. Steaks. Now we’re talkin’”
“Indeed. I’ve made steaks with a simple salad garnish.”
“I can see you skipped the fixin’ on mine. Good choice. Nice attention to detail, too.” Flowey nodded slowly.
“What are we waiting for??? Let’s start judging!”
At Undyne’s order the three judges tasted the meat with a varying degree of satisfaction appearing on their faces. Undyne tried to keep a poker face, Flowey gesticulated all he wanted and Kris was as emotionless as always.
When they had finished trying it (They had to retire Flowey’s plate by strength.) It was Susie’s turn to impress the strict judges.
“I, Uh, I made curry with chicken and rice.”
Once again, the judges gave it a try. That meant it was time for the most awaited moment; the results. Flowey was the first one to speak after a loud burp.
“Alright let’s get this over with: The steak just hit the spot perfectly. It doesn’t get much better than that…”
Chara smiled faintly with their arms behind their back.
“However… I want to piss off Chara, so my vote goes to Susie.”
The smile disappeared from their face. They mumbled something, probably not flattering.
Undyne shook her head. “Nah. I prefer the steak. I just can’t feel your passion, Susie. You were too doubtful! But Chara? Now that’s something else…”
Kris looked at their two colleagues. “Are you kidding? You leave the final choice to me?”
“You were the one who wanted to be judge, pal. Now deal with it.”
They heavily sighed, feeling the stares of their friend and their sibling fixed on them. Susie seemed confident of herself, sticking out her chest, with a smile on her face.
Now, Kris was in a pickle. Whatever they chose they would be angering a person they spent a lot of time with. It seemed like there was no correct option with that basis, so they ended up answering with honesty.
“Sorry, Susie. I like the steak more.”
Susie deflated like a balloon, gave them a murderous look and shook hands with Chara. From there on, lunch went mostly smoothly. Undyne crowned them “Monarch of cooking” with the crown Frisk had made and declared the cookdown finished. Everyone was having their laughs, enjoying both dishes, when suddenly the door opened and Toriel went in with a smile on her face.
“Hello everyone! How have you been? I think I—“
She looked at the kitchen. It looked like they just had Christmas dinner for nineteen in that house. To say it needed a clean up would be an understatement, it needed a purge. That’s what happens when you recreate the hectic timing of a cooking show in your own house; You don’t clean up anything. Not to mention the fact that someone had adorned the walls and the counter with two tape stripes that would surely be hard to remove without damaging anything.
“Toriel, I can explain—“
“… Undyne what happened to my kitchen…?”
“… A…” She blinked nervously. “A cookdown… Ma’am…”
Toriel would usually correct her and say she wasn’t queen of anything anymore, and that her being the director of the school didn’t mean she had to use “madam.” Well, not this time.
“A… Cookdown…?”
“Uh-huh….”
“A cookdown… Of course…”
She sighed and gave up on trying to understand it.
Susie, Kris and Ralsei were walking down one of the many hallways of the school. The lizard had bought a trail mix in one of the vending machines and was, as per usual, eating everything except for the raisins because she “Didn’t ask for any vegetables in her nuts.”
Usually, Kris would eat all the raisins so they opened their palm for the stipulated tithe.
“What? Oh, really? You want some of MY FOOD?” Susie scoffed “Damn, and I thought you preferred YOUR SIBLING’S STEAK!”
“Uhm… Wha—?” Ralsei was deservedly confused.
“Please, Susie! Seriously? It’s been three days!”
“Three days since what?”
“You think I’m forgetting so easily? You dumped me for a STEAK!”
“Which steak???” He didn’t know who to look at while begging for answers.
“I just chose honestly!”
“Hello? Could someone answer me, please?”
“Then face up your consequences, dude!”
“You aren’t even eating those raisins!” Kris tried to take one, but Susie used her height advantage to put it out of their range.
“Yeah, uhm… Ralsei is! Here!” She put the bag in his hands.
“Well, I actually don’t like raisins…?”
“HOW? Literally how??? You’ve the most raisin-eating personality I know!”
“T-thanks???”
“Just give me the raisins, Ralsei…” Kris’ intentions were fifty percent not wanting him to eat something he didn’t like and fifty percent wanting to eat raisins. Perhaps forty-sixty.
“No! Don’t give them to Kris!”
“C’mon, she isn’t eating them, and you also aren’t!”
“Don’t give them to Kris, Ralsei! They don’t deserve them! They had enough with the steak!”
“Could you please stop yelling at me? It’s not very nice…” Asked shyly Ralsei
“Fine…”
“Fine…”
“Now, would you tell me what happened?”
“Oh, nothing, just Kris is a dirty traitor, that’s all…”
Kris sighed. They wouldn’t be having raisins anytime soon.
Notes:
Alright, bear with me... I don't have any way to prove it, but the scene with Kris poking Susie on the couch? I imagined it before Chapter 3 came out and then Susie literally did it at the start of the chapter. Well, it was to wake Kris up... And yeah, I know, it's an usual thing to do to friends... Yeah. nevermind.
We're 11 episodes into the first season, and from this point I can safely announce that each season will consist of 20 episodes! Which means we are halfway through with the first one. Now, as for the number of seasons as a whole, that I don't know, only time will tell.
Also, this is the debut of the "camera format". You'll see it here and there across the fic. When something's being recorded, it'll be only the dialogue. Kind of reminds me of the Dreemurr's family tapes you found in Undertale. No description at all, just raw dialogue. It allows for some interesting scenes, and I can't wait to experiment around with it.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 14: S1 Ep. 12; Once Upon a Time
Summary:
Asgore gets nostalgic. Burgerpants tries to buy flowers.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a slow day in the Flower King.
—No, that’s not right… Allow me to correct myself. The mere act of saying it was a slow day would effectively imply that the lack of customers was an exception and not the norm, but truth is, in the Flower King, every day was a slow day by general standards, and therefore, in a quite paradoxical manner if I may, no day was a slow day. We are talking about quantum superposition applied to flower shops: The shop was having a slow day and was not having a slow day simultaneously.
Schrödinger’s florist. Sounds nice doesn’t it?
And inside the shop, a tall figure (and not a cat) which was, in this case, definitely alive; Asgore Dreemurr, behind the counter, with his elbows pinned to the wood and his hands gently stroking his beard.
A beard which was becoming dry. He had started using a hydrating beard oil but ran out of it and didn’t buy more since, because he always forgot about adding it to the shopping list and most importantly because it was devilishly expensive.
He had been left without songs to hum long ago and found himself bored for the first time in months. He usually always had something to do around the shop, as the quantity of plants he hosted wasn’t easy to take care of. That day he had already done everything in the chore list… All of the list was occupied…
All of it? No! For there’s one area vigorously resisting the invader, a small area surrounded by entrenched roman camps…
Hold on… That’s from another universe… This is not Gaul and we are not in the 50 B.C, but the original idea remains. There were some things that Asgore considered simple and entertaining chores, like watering the flowers following their strict timetables and guides, or even cleaning the shop. And then… Then there was bookkeeping, which was more of a mandatory torture.
He wasn’t very fond of numbers and math. They swirled around his head, dancing, taunting him, all dressed in red. Those books contained things he preferred not to see, and so, their destiny was to be procrastinated till death (or till it reached a point where it was plain necessary to do them.)
So now he was stuck with a counter full of paperwork, and pens, and paperclips, and staplers, and calculators, and he swore that if he saw the words “sign here” again he would go crazy.
Legends say that there was a special group of people, brave warriors with square glasses and checkered waistcoats, who received the name of “bookkeepers”, specializing in defeating mathematical dragons. But these intelligent heroes didn’t work for charity, and if Asgore paid one of them, they would come the next day, tell him he was bankrupt after getting their share of money, and leave, never to be seen till someone needed their helpful yet expensive services once again.
Minutes turned into an hour. His hand hadn’t moved a bit, hadn’t even made the slightest attempt at starting.
Without thinking too much, and maybe moved by the primal, although seen as infantile and innocent, desire to play, the ex-king grabbed one of the paperclips, put it in front of the stapler and tried to talk with his best silly voice.
“Howdy, Ms. Stapler. How are you doin’ this fine day?
“Very well, thank you Mr. Paperclip!”
When the realization about what he was doing came to him he sighed and dropped the paperclip.
What was he doing? There, wasting his time, procrastinating as a kid… No, no… If he was to play pretend with the things over the counter… He had to at least have a plot!
Once upon a time…
Burgerpants couldn’t feel happier at that moment.
He strolled around town with a wide smile on his face. Life hit different when you weren’t dressed in a uniform and forced to say “Have a SPARKULAR day.” and “Sparkle up your day!” or even the new one for the kids menu “You can’t spell Mettaton without fun!” (seriously who had thought that would pass as professional marketing???).
And best of all, he had arranged a date with a, quote; “hot chick” for the next day. And in a fancy restaurant no less, with candles and real plants and everything. So he put some thought into it and determined that the most optimal way to present yourself as a true gentleman was to bring flowers! Thus why he was walking to a flower shop close by, to acquire some classic flowers. There was no way that could possibly fail!
As long as his date wasn’t allergic to any of the flowers, that is.
Oh no. He had forgotten to ask her about a situation like this. But if he did it would be too obvious! “Hey, I was just wondering, are you allergic to any flower? Just curiosity.”… No thanks. He would look like a fool!
He had no option but to take the risk. He couldn’t allow himself to miss that chance. The number of single conventionally attractive females in his surroundings descended at alarming rates with each one that rejected him.
This time would be different, though. They had been talking through a dating app for days, and who couldn’t love that eternally miserable face of his?
Yes, this time would be different, and yet somehow his smile was still miserable.
Once upon a time, in a mysterious land of legend called “Counterland”, there lived a family that was not like the rest. It all started when the king of the land, Blue Pen, married the queen of a neighboring state, Calculator. It was a day of great pride and happiness for all Office Supplies.
It was peace for their time. Under their rule, the Office Supplies prospered and thrived. They built new cities, elaborated marvels of the arts, and developed a strong sense of unity and partnership. No Supply was left behind. The wisdom of their king and the kindness of their queen pushed the people to be better versions of themselves… To strive for the best together.
As for our monarchs, life could treat them better. They had everything they wanted… Except for love. They slowly grew bitter of each other, day by day, the conversations were shorter, not wasting any drop of saliva that could be saved for better uses, day by day, their motives to be together grew scarcer. But it was a royal marriage, and some things just weren’t allowed…
One of their main topics of discussion was the child. Queen Calculator wanted to have an offspring… King Blue Pen didn’t. It was a matter of survival and keeping power. But once again, it was a royal marriage, and tradition was the rule… The people whispered behind the king’s back. The norm dictated that at least an heir was to be born. Rumors started to spread, and Blue Pen was forced to concede in order to keep his influence.
And from that event, Prince Paperclip was born…—
“H-hey?”
“(Holy crap holy crap holy crap why is the fucking king in the flower shop???)”
Burgerpants didn’t know at which part it all went wrong. He saw the flower shop. Saw the name, didn’t think twice of it. Entered it and a moment later he was looking at the King of Monsterkind behind the counter.
Well, Ex-King actually. Did that make it even weirder? Probably yes.
He had never seen King Asgore in person before, only on his small TV back at the Underground, and later on a barely bigger TV in the Surface, not long after the breaking of the Barrier, with all the events appearing on the news. And the king was even bigger than on TV. He had also gained weight? Or was it just the lack of armor?
Burgerpants was sweating. He had entered the shop and Asgore hadn’t noticed him. He seemed to be completely focused on a pile of papers on the counter. The young man stayed there without knowing what to do for one minute straight. Should he just go away? What if he made a noise and the king caught him randomly entering and leaving without even saying anything! That would be weird as fuck! Was he really going to buy flowers from his ki– Ex-King? Were there any other flower shops in Hometown? Should he say something, or leave him to finish his important paperwork?…
He ended up saying “Hey.” To his Ex-King. Who does that?
Asgore snapped back to reality like a spell was broken and looked at his first client of the morning.
“Oh, Howdy! Sorry, I didn’t see you comin’ in. Can I help you with somethin’?”
“Err, No, no, don’t worry, I was just, huh… Looking.”
“Oh… I see. Well, feel free to holler if you need me.”
That face… Yep, there was no doubt, Asgore was disappointed. Almost sad.
“(Why is he making that face??? Did I say something wrong??? Have I broken some unwritten etiquette rule??? Am I losing my head for this???)”
But then the king just went back to his papers.
“(What do I do now? I don’t know shit about flowers. What do I pick? There must be roses somewhere! But there isn’t anything more cliché than roses! But what if I risk it with some random flower and then that one kind is supposed to be given to grieving parents or something like that? She’ll think I know nothing of flowers! Which is true! And if I pick a random one, will HE judge my taste? Is there any taboo in flower shopping? WHY IS THE KING IN A FLOWER SHOP IN THE FIRST PLACE???)”
Oh, was he screwed. All these years suffering as staff and now he was also suffering as a client.
Where were we? Ah, yes. Prince Paperclip, the protagonist of this story.
Prince Paperclip was a ray of sunshine for everyone. They all loved him, including his mother and, after some more time, his father. They really loved him, they just… Didn’t love him together.
His first years in this life were full of innocence and glee. He soon showed more traits akin to his mother’s, having a big heart and caring for everyone. Of his father’s wisdom and intelligence, unluckily, he didn’t inherit so much. He had to have some flaws.
He spent the afternoons playing outside the castle, surrounded by nervous caretakers always behind his steps to keep him from hurting himself running around the gardens. Yet he didn’t need them. He was strong from the very beginning. Never cared about bruises that much.
He didn’t enjoy that toughness emotionally speaking, though, and King Blue Pen took it on himself to “make him stronger.” So, under his father’s stark guidance, the young Paperclip learnt not to cry, not to complain, not to listen to his feelings. “One day you’ll be king, my son. Kings don’t cry.” He told the prince.
This infuriated Queen Calculator, who didn’t approve of the king’s emotional manipulations. So she told the opposite to the prince, told him not to listen to his father, told him to cry as much as he wanted when he stepped on a flower by accident…
The cycle repeated itself, and the queen’s intervention infuriated the king. The weak and fragile truce they had forged to protect their only son faded away. And the young Paperclip, not so young anymore, slowly understood everything that happened around him, and, without anyone to tell him the contrary, concluded that it was his fault.
So he cried. And tried not to cry. But cried anyway.
The time after that seemed to distort itself. It all happened so fast. Moments ago, he was a kid, now, his parents aged rapidly and feared the breaking of the bloodline. So one day he was a kid and the next one he was a man and was about to get married.
With whom, he didn’t really know. He just knew her name: Stapler. The next queen.
Paperclip accepted his fate and continued training for his destiny. It was all he did, pleasing his parents, as hard and contradictory as that could be sometimes.
And then, his father died. Old king Blue Pen reached his end. Queen Calculator didn’t take too long after that. His death affected her in ways one would have never expected judging by their relationship. But with or without love, with or without will, she had shared her life with him, and losing him was losing almost everything.
Alas, now Paperclip was not a young prince, but a young king, with a whole kingdom to manage, and still a long life to live—
“Sorry, could you tell me where the bathroom is?”
Burgerpants needed some time to withdraw and regroup. But a quick gaze around the big shop didn’t tell him where the bathroom was. So he went and asked.
That’s something normal people did right? He wasn’t asking his king, he was asking the florist about the location of the bathroom in his fine establishment. Which was normal.
“It’s just down that corridor, you can’t get lost.”
“Thank you.”
He rushed through that corridor as if his life depended on it and closed the door of the bathroom with a slam. He was safe for the moment.
He inspected his surroundings searching for something that could help him… The window! There was a small window up in the wall and it was open. Burgerpants looked at himself in the mirror to see if he would fit through the window, discovering that indeed, his weak arms and small complexion facilitated the task. This fact pleased him and devastated his self-esteem at the same time. He reminded himself he had to lift some dumbbells and tried to reach the window. But he was soon discouraged when he thought about the poor king seeking him worried sick about the random client that had disappeared in his store.
With the window option discarded, he fixed his attention in another part of the bathroom.
“(Why is there a basin full of water in the middle of the floor???)”
There was, indeed, a big, plastic basin full of water, with some private label soap, a sponge, and what appeared to be anti-dandruff shampoo. Burgerpants guessed it was for cleaning something, though what use could the shampoo have was unknown for him.
Let’s be real, he had nothing. Nothing but a basin I guess. He washed his face on the sink and reflected on his situation.
Ehem, King Paperclip didn’t think he was ready to reign. And he surely wasn’t. Turns out it wasn’t a walk in the park, who would have said. His first months were… Troubled.
And then, his pre-arranged wedding with Stapler came, not long after his mother’s death, and things got considerably better. The new queen had real talent, the talent that was needed. What Paperclip lacked, Stapler complemented perfectly. Soon the people got used to the pair’s ruling mechanics; The king was the voice, the soft, kind and merciful ruler, the popular figurehead. The queen was the brains, the backroom director, and the one that would actually get strict when needed.
But what about their relationship? Well, Paperclip realized he didn’t want to end up like his parents, so he figured out that if the chance of real love was dubious in an arranged marriage, then he might as well try and be her friend, someone she could trust and enjoy living with.
At first, Stapler was cautious with his attempts at socializing. She had received a rigid, exquisite education as a noblewoman, and the king’s manners left a lot to be desired. She found his ways simple and his accent laughable. But at the same time it was… Refreshing. An anomaly in a life full of protocol and diction straight from the academies. As a kid, Stapler had received an education to be the “perfect queen”; Intelligent, discreet, elegant, parsimonious in her words… To her, Paperclip was freedom. The years passed, and he showed her a whole life apart from palace etiquette…
One day, he gifted her a book full of jokes and puns. The first one of many. She still owns it to this day.
Simultaneously, Stapler’s stability and calmness were the psychological anchor that Paperclip needed to overcome his recent loss. During a time where any minor and mundane task had become a mountain to him, she offered another pair of hands, someone to talk to, and even more importantly, a shoulder in which to cry, to freely cry.
From this heartfelt friendship, love soon bloomed. The two royals held their wedding again, renovated their vows, but this time they weren’t empty formalities, no, they were as true as you and me.
They planned. Oh, how they planned. Planned future vacations. Planned to redecorate the castle to make it more homey. Planned to have kids. Everything was perfect…
And then, the Numbers attacked.
Peace was broken. The Numbers desired the Office Supplies’ magic. They saw them as a menace. Argued that they were just defending themselves from the inevitable aggression. An alleged pre-emptive strike.
They called it a war. It was a massacre.
And Asgor—… Paperclip and Stapler were dragged down directly into its core. Against their will, they fought for their people… Killed, for their people… Lost friends, for their people.
All for nothing. All to be swept out their home, and confined down, inside the Drawer. A last humiliation from their sworn enemy.
For moments, all hope was lost. All those plans, all those ambitions, they just vanished! But they were strong, and their people too. They rebuilt what was lost, they rose from their ashes, defied their imposed destiny!
The new royal castle? You can bet it was more homey. Vacations? A bit limited geographically, but perfect to see the peculiarities of all the corners of their new kingdom. And… The kids?
They had one. A boy. A symbol of hope for monsterkind. A new start… Hard, but precious in its own way.
And lastly… A human kid fell to the Underground… And the rest? Well, that’s a tale you already know.
Burgerpants had just had a brilliant idea…
What if…? He actually asked for his help?
But he couldn’t! I mean, he was the KING! He was big, and imposing, and… Actually he wasn’t imposing at all, but still, he was important!
Or not…?
He wasn’t his king anymore right? He had abdicated when returning to the Surface! They were now equals! Power to the people and all that, right? And he was a client, so he was entitled to help him! The client’s always right, they always told him! That works both ways, doesn’t it? He wasn’t part of the MTT family, not without his uniform. Now he was a client, and inside that store, he was KING!
Filled with confidence and feeling all-powerful, Burgerpants left the bathroom and was about to shout at Asgore out of excitement before calming himself down and asking in an acceptable tone.
“Could you help me choose some flowers, please?”
Asgore was surprised to hear this. A surprise, to be sure, but a welcome one. His face lightened up like magic at the spelling of those words. Burgerpants couldn’t help but feel like he had done something right.
They chatted about flowers for a while. Asgore taught him a bit about floriography. Now he could illuminate his date on the meaning of the flowers he had brought her and look cool.
Let's be honest, though, nobody cared about floriography anymore. But it sure seemed romantic.
It was a strange feeling. He didn’t feel powerful at all anymore. It wasn’t the revenge, the “take that, system” that he had expected. He just felt… Normal. Without the armor, the cape and the crown, Asgore was just… The guy selling him flowers.
Once they had finally made a customized bouquet based on the florist’s advice, only one topic was left.
“So, how much do I owe you?”
Asgore frowned. “Owe me?— Ah, yes, uh… You told me it was for a date, right? Forget about it. Wouldn’t want to get in the way of love, hoho!”
“Dude? I mean, sorry, your ma—…. Sir. I can’t just… Not pay you.”
The bathroom’s basin came to Burgerpant’s mind. He understood what the shampoo was for.
“Really, there’s no ne—!”
“I insist.”
He wouldn’t tell him the cost, so Burgerpants ended up cramping a 20 dollar bill into his furry hand and leaving with the bouquet after thanking him.
He felt… Nice. Not just for refusing to accept the gift, but in general because of the whole experience. And the flowers were beautiful. He thought about keeping them for himself for a moment, like a small treat… Bah. His emotional wellbeing could wait. The hot chicks, not so much.
Burgerpants smiled, and his smile was slightly less miserable.
Asgore felt the crumpled bill in his hand. He wasn’t fast enough to give it back to the client. Maybe… Maybe it was for the best. He was happy that he could help him anyway.
Legends say that now Paperclip owns an unsuccessful flower business in rural Canada. The legends might as well go fuck themselves. One satisfied client was success enough for him.
Notes:
So, this episode is mainly, as you can see, to peek a bit into my version of Asgore's backstory for this fic. I had lots of fun writing it and I really like the result. At first I was wary of getting into, you know, just making up lore so fast, but the crossover nature of the fic translates into some loses of important narrative aspects for some characters, (Especially Deltarune, of course, with the supression of the Dark Worlds meaning a big lose of nuance to Ex-Darkner characters. And Kris. Yeah, generally Deltarune.) plus, it being a long-term project means I'm gonna need to squeeze every drop of canon and use some of my own brew to deliver enough content.
The thing of calling Asgore's parents and then Asgore and Toriel as office supplies can get annoying really quick, I'm aware, and if you found it so, I apologize, but I didn't want for Asgore to just start recalling his whole life, I wanted it to be more like he trying to come up with a story for his procrastination but subconsciously projecting into it.
My method to write Toriel's background as a noblewoman was "Hey, look at Toriel's speech pattern, now what can we do with it?" I love speech patterns and accents and dialects and when I had to think of something for Toriel I inmediately said, why not? The suppression of any kind of contraction can be a small residue from a strict past. From there, the reasons for Asgore and Toriel's original love story kind of wrote themselves out.
Also, I have been recently informed that apparently, Asterix isn't a universal thing? Like, the whole part about roman camps and the Gaul is a reference to a famous French comic called "Asterix the Gaul". It was (and still is) a big part of the childhood of many Europeans, including me, but it seems that it didn't have much fame outside of there. So if you didn't get it, it's just that.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 15: S1 Ep. 13; Heatwave
Summary:
Frisk and Lancer chase the Nice Cream Guy, Toriel and Rouxls chase Frisk and Lancer, and an insufferable heatwave chases them all.
Notes:
CONTENT WARNING!: This episode of UDY will contain:
-Minor mentions of suicide/not wanting to be alive.
Now, the tone of the episode is nowhere near angst, not at all. The warning is just for a half-jocking, half-serious comment at the end of the episode, but I still felt it was worthy of mention, just in case.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you for the information on the topic, Eleanor, and now for the weather report!”
The usual jingle that foretold Elnina and Lanino’s screen time sounded, each note merrier than the last one, as stipulated in the official Weather Report Jingles Convention of 1947.
Flowey fanned himself with his own leaf. It wasn’t very effective. The AC was on full blast. It wasn’t very effective either. His stem was hunched and if he didn’t sweat it was because it’s kind of difficult for a plant to do so.
The screen displayed a map of British Columbia. Almost everything was painted of a dark red color.
“The MSC’s statement remains the same, isn’t that right, my meteoric starry fire?”
“That’s right, my sweet cloudy meatball, the heatwave we are now experiencing will continue for at least three more days…”
The flower gagged. What did “sweet cloudy meatball” even mean?
Only then he processed what Lanino had said.
“Fuuuuck…! THREE DAYS MORE???”
“Shut up, Flowey, I’m trying to focus here!” Shouted Chara from upstairs.
He mumbled something and ignored them.
“…—Dangerous. This phenomenon is being caused by the insistence of an anticyclone to stay hovering in the upper atmosphere of the West Coast, trapping the heat near the ground, and causing abnormally hot weather.”
“But surely not as hot as you are…”
“Maybe, but certainly not as hot as YOU are, my love!”
The reporters giggled.
“Ugh…”
Flowey looked down. Three days more of hell. He increased the fanning pace and decided October was his least favorite month without any doubt. Had he possessed a better long-term memory, he would have realized that he had already said the exact same thing about… Lemme see… oh, here: January, February, March, April, May, June, July, August, September, November and December. And now October too, so we have the bingo. The reasons varied: some were too cold, others, too hot, some had too many holidays, others had too few, and he even disliked some just by the name, like August, or March. But for now, October would be his least favorite, at least till he forgot and ended up picking something else for whatever reason.
“—It is highly recommended to stay inside as much as possible, and to always bring a water bottle with you if you go outside. Gotta stay hydrated!”
“Easy to say that bein’ literally a cloud…” Flowey scoffed.
Elnina pointed at some graphs with her stick. Flowey couldn’t care less about the specifics, so he just zoned out.
“Darn it… I really hate October…”
“So… How is Lancer doing?”
Toriel asked out of courtesy. The silence between her and Rouxls had passed to a point where the discomfort was almost unbearable.
The shadow in which they sheltered gave some relief to their suffering, but sadly couldn’t do anything about the lack of talking topics. There, sitting on a bench in the park, in front of the kids’ playground, on a spot where thousands of either worried or inattentive parents had already sensed the harsh, filled with splinters surface of that old and tired wood. It was only by miracles that the bench was still intact, besides some dents here and there.
“He is finest, albeit this very morninge he has refused to eat his Breakfast Wormeth, and claimed he desired solely ice cream.”
Toriel nodded as if that was something that happened to her all the time… I mean, can you really call yourself a parent if your kid never refused to eat their breakfast worms even once? Probably not, that’s embarrassing.
Now that she came to think about it, if there was a reason why Frisk had begged her to go out despite the meteorological situation it was because of the ice cream. So maybe her nodding wasn’t actually that far off. Except for the worms. That part wasn’t relatable at all.
She looked at the playground before her. At least it was in a better state than the bench. The slide didn’t have an inch of rust, and the swings, though they squeaked like crazy, also did their job well. Not that it mattered since Frisk and Lancer weren’t using any of that, but rather just… Laying on the concrete.
“Frisk, dear, do you want more water?”
They partially incorporated. “Mom, I had water three minutes ago.”
“Sorry!… I am just worried!”
Frisk went back to lying on the floor. As much as they reassured her, she couldn’t not worry about it. The news had said it fair and clear that it was necessary to drink a lot of water.
She glanced at her handbag to check if she would need to buy more…
It was filled with bottles. Quite literally, all the space was taken by approximately six bottles of water.
Yeah, she would be ok.
“If I tell you the truth, Frisk is also keen on having an ice cream. They convinced me to go out because of that.”
And even if she didn’t say it, she was regretting that decision with all her heart. She had dressed as lightly as her modesty allowed her and yet the burning sun was still taking a toll on her. Having fur was practical in winter, and deadly in… A heatwave. In October. Which isn’t too common, but it was still impractical.
“And alas, now we roast as chickeneths, such is our fate.”
Toriel nodded again and tried to think in cold things, like snow, or ice, or the piercing gaze of Mayor Holiday, much to no avail.
That last thing made her think of how Carol would be facing the heatwave. Probably confined in her house with the AC running at its best 24/7. Toriel got scared just by thinking of the consequent bill, but then remembered it was the Holidays she was thinking about and moved on to other topics.
Like for example, Rouxls Kaard, sitting there by her side, sweating so much he remembered her of that time Asgore tried to run a marathon.
Rouxls’ motives to be like he was were alien to her. She didn’t know him that much, only meeting him on rare occasions. He had voluntarily collaborated a few times with the school to impart theater and poetry lessons, and of course, she had met him when Frisk and Asriel met Lancer, but she never found the chance to get to know him.
Perhaps this was a good moment for that…
Or perhaps not. The temperature was unbearable. She wished nothing more than to arrive home and take a long, freezing shower. But Frisk wanted an ice cream, and there wasn’t any at home, and the shop was closed because it was a Sunday, an excruciating, infernal, and torturing Sunday morning.
She might as well chat while at it, right?
“Are you married, Mr. Kaard?”
He choked on the answer. He wasn’t prepared for that question.
“Nay at all, nay. I haven’t found the one for me yet. There is not a Maiden nor Maiman who can endure mine fabulousness!”
“I am sure you will find someone.”
After the seconds of silence that followed any normal person would have assumed that that topic was closed and would have changed it. Not Rouxls.
“Well, I had a Throuple once.”
“…Oh…. ok?”
“With the weathere reportiers.”
“…That one couple that is always together?”
“Indeed.”
“I see…”
“It didn’t work out. I amst too much to handleth. They could not followe mine rhythm.”
“…”
Toriel didn’t want to continue that conversation anymore.
“They did not want to go on perilous travels with me… I even bought three ticketets to Vancouver…” He seemed sad.
“Ah. That… Makes more sense. Alright.”
“God, how could they be so blindeth to purposefully ignore my Bouncinest Bootye!—“
“—So, ehem, how did you meet Mr. King???”
Nice save Toriel. Classic move. Once the talking goes into booty territory, better to shake things up a bit. Damn, I really did just write that…
“King? I used to worke for him. I was his Duke of Puzzles, his Righteous Handeth! Wait a moment… King’s dominant handeth is the lefttest!… Thereby, I was his Lefteous Handeth!”
She nodded yet again (it was too hot to answer, better to regain some energy) and thought about King. Oh, King. She didn’t like him too much. Arrogant, mean, cold-hearted, and to summarize; a brute, that was the impression she had formed about him based on the very, very few times he was the one actually taking care of Lancer. And she had heard about his life before the breaking of the Barrier. Down in the Underground he had amassed a small fortune in gold and trinkets by offering “insurances” to its inhabitants, using puzzles, apparently designed by Rouxls, to “safeguard” the Monsters’ most precious objects, apart from, of course, charging a small fee to “protect” them. Protect from what? I don’t know, but suddenly, when you have a mountain of muscles in front of you talking about the importance of feeling safe with a deep, intimidating voice and getting really, like really close!…. Well, you ended up thinking maybe you needed that safety. And as it seems, enough Monsters thought that as for him to afford making a castle of his own where he could play-pretend to be a tyrant with his employees. Lovely person…
“And what about Queen? You met her through him?”
“Thou would be wrong to thinketh that, I actually also laboured for her! For a… Smaller period of timest, that is.”
“You surely know the family well.”
“Oh, yes. I have been at their servicest for quite a whileth. Thou could say I amst their Second in Kommande!”
“And you do not aspire for something better?”
“What couldst be better than being Second In Kommande???”
Toriel giggled. “First in command?”
Rouxls blinked a few times. “Ahahah! Good Jokeste, Thoun Majesty, good Jokeste…”
They kept chatting, almost forgetting about the heat. Almost. Alright, no, not even close, they were slowly dying, but at least they weren’t bored while at it.
The hard concrete floor was burning.
“Lancer, I’m starting to think this wasn’t a good idea.”
“You naive Frisk, the floor is always colder!”
“I don’t think this floor is colder, though.”
Spoiler alert: It wasn’t.
The two kids were putting to work the taxpayers’ money by not using any of the playground’s amenities. Not that going to the park was their main objective. It was purely the place where their objective existed. Or should exist.
“Maybe the Nice Cream Guy won’t be coming…” ventured Frisk.
“I know he’s coming.”
“How?”
“This is his spawn point.”
“… Yeah… Of course.” Frisk didn’t try to understand it. “Here is where he spawns… Clearly…”
Frisk was thinking that probably the Nice Cream Guy had seen the news and decided not to work that day. Safety first, right? On the other hand, Lancer was thinking about why the sky didn’t have a yellow and orange filter if it was so hot outside, and considered it a signalling problem.
“I mean, maybe he’s just staying at home as the news guys said we should.” Frisk voiced his concerns
“There are no days off in the ice cream industry. He’s the Nice Cream Guy. Without Nice Cream he would just be Guy.”
The faint wind moved the swings just enough for them to loudly squeak, keeping a stable tempo.
Now you’ll be thinking, “At least they got a small breeze to refresh them a bit”… WRONG! That wind was charged with the very energy of the burners of a spaceship taking off. It was dry, and warm, and damn it burned.
“… So there wasn’t any ice cream in your house either?”
“Nopie Dopie.”
“In any of your three houses?”
“Four and a half slice of pizza.” Punctuated Lancer, who believed his mother’s mansion should be counted approximately as two and a half normal houses, on the basis that the mansion was an “Adult House” and the other two, “Baby Houses.” As for the pizza part, he couldn’t understand the meanings of halves and quarters if not picturing it on pizzas/cakes. Could you imagine baking with this method? Going to your cake recipe and finding you have to add “half slice of cake sugar spoon” to the dough? It shouldn’t be allowed to make sentences with three or more nouns in a row…
“In any of your four and a half slice of pizza houses?”
“Nopie Dopie redux.”
“I don’t think that’s how you use that…”
“Why not? I did it again.”
“I guess. I would shrug but right now it hurts to move.”
“Ho ho, Loser! Must be a bummer having flesh.”
Frisk laughed. “You also have flesh, Lancer.”
He smiled. “Yeah, but mine’s blue. I have fire resistance, duh.”
“Then you wouldn’t mind moving and getting me that cool rock over there, right?” They pointed at, indeed, a cool-shaped rock, shaped with the inherent essence of coolness.
“Check this out, Little Yogurt.”
Lancer moved without displacing a limb from his original posture, just sort of… Sliding through the ground. Have you ever seen a starfish moving? Well, like that. Potentially breaking laws of inertia in the process. He reached the rock, grabbed it and returned without effort.
“Wow.”
“I know, cool rock huh? It can be yours for just two… No, three normal rocks!”
“I’m not picking up any rocks right now…”
“Don’t worry, I’ll go— Hold your legs! Do you hear that???” Lancer looked around himself nervously.
“What? I don’t hear anything…”
But Lancer was right, a timid screechy sound could be heard from somewhere around them.
He gasped. “I could recognize those sweet wheelies anywhere… It’s the Nice-Cream-Mobile!”
“Really??? Where???” Forgetting about their previous contempt against moving, Frisk joined Lancer in his search for the source of the sound, a search which didn’t take too long.
“Over there!” Lancer pointed at a point along one of the park’s many paths, behind some trees. For a small glimpse they both could see a light blue fuzz moving quickly.
“He’s running away!”
“Persecution Mode Lancer!” … Oh, no, he didn’t do anything special, he just started running, looking back when realizing Frisk wasn’t following him. “C’mon!”
“… Shouldn’t we… Tell our parents first?”
“We’ll lose him!”
Frisk bit their lip. “Alright, let’s go.”
And off they went into the savage, untamed deepness of Hometown’s park.
Toriel could overhear the kids playing and shouting. She thought it was great that they had finally decided on moving from the floor. It must have been burning.
“… And the worstest of it ale? They went and undid mine Puzzles without even asking for a courtesy tip! Who does that???”
She nodded and sighed. She had been hearing him complain about his clients for too long. From what she had been hearing from him? Toriel had determined that Rouxls was a cocky, cowardly and pretentious individual, who for some reason tended to gravitate towards egotistical tyrants, but also that he cared a lot for Lancer and his wellbeing, and that was enough for her. From his descriptions of his “Supremeth caretaking techniquest”, though, she also determined he wasn’t a specially good at that. Responsible, yes, but in a weird way. Maybe she could teach him a thing or two…
“… So I designed thise deviously devious deviceth with the help of some plans and sketches I foundeth in the trash, to—“
“Excuse me, just a moment, Frisk, do you want wa—…. Ter…?”
They were gone. A minute ago, there were two kids, and now there were zero. If this was a cartoon, right now there would be two silhouettes with their shapes on the spots they laid on, blinking a few times before disappearing, to masterfully convey the fact that THEY WERE GONE.
“And it turned oute… It was a Rubbere Ducky! Then—… Wait a momentum… I am one Lancer shorteth!”
Toriel lost no time in activating the Persecution Mode Toriel. The world was about to feel the unlimited power of a worried single mother.
“Frisk?! Frisk?! Where are you, dear???” She yelled, already grabbing her handbag and walking around to get a better look of the park.
“Oh my! Damnation! Sorrowe! The children haveth escaped! What will be of poor Lancer? He does not knoweth how to tie his shoes! Wait, HE IS NOT WEARING SHOES!”
“Do not worry, Mr. Kaard. I am sure there is a reasonable explanation for this behavior… (And if not… Frisk can already say goodbye to butterscotch pie for a month…) Maybe if you help me find them?”
Being the paternal figure with the most experience, Toriel had to take leadership in this situation and instill a sense of control and confidence in Rouxls, but deep inside she was also worried sick.
“But of courseth, Thoun Majes—“
“I am not your queen anymore, so—“
“—ty! I shall finde that little water-beetle in no timeth!”
He pulled out a bulky flashlight (You don’t want to know from where) and pointed at the sky. Nothing could be seen when he hit the switch, but he still shook the flashlight, as if to move the light beam.
“Uhm… Mr Kaard? What are you doing?”
“Why, using the Lancer-Signal! He will see the brighteous lighte in the sky and follow it till safety. It’s our bestest system! This happens more timeth than it should…”
“But… It is daytime. Nothing can be seen.”
He stared at the flashlight, then at the sun, something he definitely shouldn’t do under any circumstance.
“GOD. DAMNIT.”
The goat looked at him sympathetically, smiling lightly. That was exactly what she had thought of him. Responsibility and care, but in bizarre, ineffective ways.
“You know, perhaps we should just stick to searching for them by foot. They can not have gone too far.”
“And shout to catch their infantileth and damaged attention spans! What a geniuse idea I just had!”
“…Yes… Genius…”
But Rouxls was already shouting Lancer’s name, along with a collection of weird nicknames, which prompted the other bystanders to watch him with curiosity.
“Hum…”
“What?”
“That was the Lancer-Signal. Our adults must be searching for us.”
“Wha—? There’s huff nothing in there!”
“Look, he’s going left!”
The kids had been chasing Nice Cream Guy at full speed for minutes now. They had started to lower the pace, because one, the mighty sun was unforgiving and didn’t have a Mercy button, and two, their stubby legs and short stature made the task harder. Even if the rabbit had to push his wheeled cart, clearly slowing him down, the combination of his more fit physique and the significant head start that he had meant Lancer and Frisk couldn’t manage to get closer. They had tried shouting his name (Well, not his real name, but everyone just knew him as the Nice Cream Guy anyway), but he wasn’t at the hearing distance and people around them started staring at them funny, so they stopped.
“Why is he running anyway???”
“Maybe we’re scaring the ice cream inside the cart.” Said Lancer
“… Fair, I would also be scared of myself if I huff were an ice cream tub…”
The Nice Cream Guy turned a corner and got even further away. At this rate, they would never catch him. Not without fainting first. But they had to try. For the ice cream. That sweet, perfect ice cream, so nice it was literally called Nice Cream. It would all be worth the effort.
Meanwhile, Toriel and Rouxls had been searching for minutes now, and though they weren’t running, the worries that were consuming them from the inside did marvels with their mental health.
“—Yes, they are like this tall, have brown hair, and wear a striped shirt…”
“I’m sorry, but… it’s a park. There are a lot of kids running . I can’t recall if I have seen one who fits that description. Maybe if you describe me the other kid?
Asking pedestrians had been Toriel’s idea. An idea that had proven to be unsuccessful for the moment. Turns out the quantity of kids who wore striped shirts was… Huge.
She was asking a tall man with glasses. He was enjoying a smoothie and actually was upset by the interruption but had enough courtesy as to answer the mother’s questions.
“Yes, hum… He is…” The goat made some vaguely circular forms with her hands. “Round…? His head looks like a spa—“
“HEAR, OH, THY MEETINGE SONG!”
Toriel sighed. “Excuse me for a moment sir.”
Rouxls had a megaphone in his hand and was tapping his feet to some rhythm only he could hear.
“Mr. Kaard, could yo—?”
“BY HEARING THISE, YOU SHALL COMETH HOME!”
“Mr. Kaard, you are making too much noise!…”
“TO MEET THY PAPA, AND HAVETH TASTY WORMS!”
“ROUXLS!!! STOP THAT!!!”
Toriel took his megaphone away. The Duke of Puzzles looked bewildered, scared from her sudden rage.
“I… I… I apologize. I should not have yelled at you.”
“I am sorringe as well. I understand now I was probably being pretty annoying. I had to tryeth with our Meetinge Song. Is another method we have. Our neighbore haveth already signed fourteen noise complaints.”
“I… Can not imagine why… Well, it seems it did not work.”
“Any luck with the interrogationes?”
“None. I know they must be somewhere around here. What can we do?”
“I mighteth have another idee…”
Toriel prepared herself for the worst. It wasn’t like she had anything else.
“What is it?”
They had made it.
After minutes and minutes of almost non-stop running, they were reaching their goal; The Nice Cream Guy, who had stopped to check something, hunched over his cart, with nervousness on his face, as his arm frantically searched for something inside the freezer. When he saw Frisk and Lancer coming, his face turned to one of terror.
“Hi! Wow, Frisk, Lancer, my top clients…!”
This was a lie. He had many top clients. But it wasn’t any greedy desire that moved him to say so, instead, he just wanted to make everyone feel special. That also meant he had to learn a LOT of names.
“Tell me, erh…” He scratched his head. “What can I do for you?”
Lancer went first. “Waffle Cone, Three balls, one vanilla, one banana, and the last one, gum. In that order from top to bottom. With chocolate syrup. And pronto.”
The rabbit flinched at his order. “Ice cream! Of course! Yeah, I can do that! That’s who I am, good ol’ Nice Cream Guy! I definitely can… Can… Cannot do that.” He shrunk and sighed. “I’m sorry guys. My freezer cart broke like twenty minutes ago. It just stopped generating cold. I tried to run for it and reach my house, but…” He invited them to see the interior of the freezer, where all kinds of flavors mixed into dark, strange looking puddles that stained everything and… Gosh it was a mess. “I couldn’t make it. I’m truly sorry, champs.”
Defeat. Sour, sour defeat.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Nice Cream Guy. We understand, right Lancer?”
“…”
“Lancer?”
“… I could still eat that.” Lancer looked at the bottom of the freezer with too much interest.
The rabbit laughed at that comment. “Sorry again, but I can’t let you eat that. It would be unhygienic.”
“Unhygienic is my favorite flavor…”
He was already trying to reach for a handful of suspicious puddle when a voice behind them startled them.
“Frisk! Lancer!”
Toriel and Rouxls trailed behind them, with smiles on their faces. Toriel hugged her child with maybe too much strength and Rouxls impeded his “son” from falling head-first into the cart.
“Ouch! Mom, it’s fine! I’m fine! You can let go!”
“Oh, I am so happy we finally found you two… And all thanks to Mr. Kaard. He had the idea to ask about the Nice Cream Guy, and not about you. Everyone knows him!”
“Yeah, I sell a lot of ice cream.” He looked inside the freezer and cringed. “Just not today…”
“I’m sorry I ran away, Lesser Dad. I saw the Lancer-Signal in the sky. I should have returned as a good water balloon.” Said Lancer.
“Wait, you saw the signal?” Toriel asked in disbelief.
“Hahah! Why doubt, Thoun Majesty! I toldeth thou it would work!” Rouxls seemed relieved to have found Lancer.
She smiled warmly at the sight of the two, son and… Lesser Dad, whatever that meant. Maybe she had judged his antics too soon. Maybe just because it was weird it didn’t mean it needed changing.
“Please, Mr. Kaard, just call me Toriel.”
“Then addresseth me as Rouxls, dear Toriel!”
She giggled. “Alright… Rouxls…”
They all said goodbye to each other and followed their respective ways home. Toriel and Frisk were silent for most of the way.
“…Mom…”
“Yes, my child?”
“Am I getting punished?”
“Not this time, Frisk. But do not dare to do that again, or I will strip away your pie rights for a month…”
Damn. No, they wouldn’t do that again. Not in a million years.
Chara went downstairs, sweeping the sweat off their forehead with their hand. They were in dire need of a cold beverage.
The heat was suffocating even for them, who usually never complained about the weather.
“Damn humans… Can’t stop breaking everything we touch… Even climate.”
The fridge called to them from the kitchen with the angelical song of cold apple juice.
And Flowey was agonizing on the couch. Yep, all seemed fine and dandy!
“C-Chara…”
“Ugh” They turned around. “What?”
“Chara… Pally… Care to stuff ol’ Flowey here into the fridge…?”
“Uh, no?”
“C’mon, I’m burnin’ here! I swear I won’t eat anythin’!”
“No. It would be too cold, you could die there.”
“So what’s the downside???”
“No.”
“And if I say… Please…?”
Wow he sure was desperate.
“Still no.”
“Pretty please…?” He forced a smile.
“I said no.”
“Fuck you…”
“There’s the Flowey I know! You almost scared me when you said please.”
“Seriously, fuck you…”
Chara checked the fridge. There was no apple juice.
Flowey giggled when seeing them return upstairs. “Empty handed I see, huh? No luck in the fridge?”
“Fuck you…”
“There’s the Chara I know!”
Notes:
Oh, boy, did I have fun writing Lancer. I feel like it put me on a state where I just asked myself how could I make each line as bizarre and special as possible. I hope at least I got close. Writing Rouxls was also great, though finding the correct point to his amalgamation of early modern English is hard. If you look at his in-game dialogue, he will sometimes disfigure a line far beyond any recognition, and in others, he will just add it like little details here and there. But still, pretty funny overall to make up things like "Maiden nor Maiman". I feel like that's definitely something he would say.
I decided for Rouxls to work on the theater industry for, well, fitting reasons. I will expand further on his own reasons to do so in later episodes.
And then, King's life in the Underground... I think I already talked about the need to substitute the lost parts of Darkner's lives with the merge, and frankly, this was the best I could find. In the end, I think it isn't out of character. Just as with Rouxls, this aspect will get elaborated on.
And Flowey... Oh crap, too many things to explain. Kind of self-explanatory, though. Everything will get elaborated on, just trust the process.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 16: S1 Ep. 14; Jester the Pooh
Summary:
Clover and Starlo help with the Honeydew Resort's reopening. Honey gets stolen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Opening a business is hard. I know, I know, I’m not saying anything new. It’s just a small reminder. Yes, it’s hard indeed, and for many Monsters, reopening their respective businesses once in the Surface posed a challenge.
First of all, there was the problem of bureaucracy. It’s not like back in the Underground there were no laws at all, but they were strikingly lax compared to the procedures of a modern nation. And if you dared to open any kind of business without checking first, one day some guy in a suit would knock on your door and ask you about your Municipal License, your Environmental and Zoning Permits, and god forbid, your Provincial Registration for the tax regimes. Of course, the government understood this and when the whole Barrier thing happened, it facilitated resources to any Monster interested in reopening. But some always slipped away from the system, and the ones who didn’t find it complex to navigate the legal gibberish.
Then there was the infrastructure thing. Because it turns out Monsters can be pretty strong-headed when it comes to aesthetics, and if they liked the design of their old shop, they wanted it THE SAME, but on the Surface. And there was only so much you could rescue from the Underground, and buildings weren’t included. It was already difficult enough with furniture and other objects. They installed a massive crane, and there were people everywhere, both Monsters and Humans, both on the Surface and below it, shouting, pointing, giving orders… It was an inspiring and memorable moment of cooperation and fraternity in an uncertain moment of history, but the few Human citizens of Hometown, back when it didn’t even hold that name, could not enjoy a tranquil night of sleep for many days. When the Prime Minister visited Ebott he described it as “The biggest move he had ever seen.” And that’s something coming from someone that got a 13-acre estate as a summer residence when winning the job.
So, building things from scratch takes time. Even more when you have Human architects and engineers trying to make sense out of Monster schematics and plans, and at the same time trying to decide if it was safe to build, and if it was culturally insensitive to point out that perhaps a residential building didn’t need defensive crenellations.
All of these reasons meant that while some enterprises managed to do fine (Like Grillby’s, with a record-breaking re-inauguration) others delayed their return year, after year, after year.
And this was the case of the Honeydew Resort…
But not for long! After an extensive hiatus it was a matter of mere hours for the awaited reopening. Now advisedly placed near the entrance to the Glacier National Park, the new resort would serve as an oasis for hungry and thirsty tourists, along with the usual waves of hikers and rock climbers that the park received all year. Being between two major transportation routes, and being the home to such an important landmark as Mount Ebott, the park received lots of visitors. This was a reason of pride for the park's wardens, who for once could say they worked at the Glacier National Park and no one would answer; “Isn’t that in the U.S?” I don’t know who had the idea to name two national parks of neighbouring countries the same, but bravo. Seriously, they are even pretty close to each other, you can pick up a map and check it out for yourself…
The thing is, business was booming, and it was time for the Resort to step up and ride the profit tsunami. Who would have said that all the park needed was a paradigm-changing event that would alter the world as we knew it…!
Yet, inside the mind of the young Shopkeeper, currently carrying boxes full of various provisions for the inauguration party, there was no thought about entrepreneurial glory or breath-taking economic line charts, instead, she just felt everything was going to be different now. And not exactly for the better. She was fine with her usual clients back in Snowdin, and sometimes, when the demand was high, she couldn’t manage more than fifteen persons in the resort at the same time. How was she supposed to manage double or even triple that number? And everyone would be new… New, demanding and unforgiving clients who would menace her with a bad review if they didn’t receive attention instantly… Just the thought alone sent shivers down her spine.
A spine which, by the way, was screaming for help. The boxes were heavy and she had been working on getting everything ready since very early in the morning. Her parents were… Unsurprisingly absent. They would come for the ceremony, of course. The place was theirs after all. But they trusted so much in their young, energetic and hardworking daughter, that they were sure she would have no problem preparing the party!… Or at least, that’s what they said.
This wasn’t new. It followed a trend, one that had started already in the Underground. The Shopkeeper’s parents had been distancing themselves from the fieldwork for a long time, coming to the resort less and less each month, delegating more and more and more chores onto her till one day her head would just explode!
… Alright that last part was a bad dream of hers. Or a fantasy, depending on the day. If I didn’t make it obvious enough, she would thank some help from time to time.
And she had help! Wohoh!… Just not from her parents.
A bunch of people had volunteered to help with the finishing touches. Some were regular customers, others were just helping their local community… The Sheriff was there also, and Clover too. It was great having help. Her back would thank it.
She looked at the mountain of boxes behind the counter and sighed. She needed another coffee…
“This place looks great! I can’t believe I never got to see it back then.” Starlo looked at the ceiling in awe.
“It was almost the same. Few changes here and there, but not much.” Clover was folding napkins in little triangles. Not their favorite task, but better than lifting boxes.
They were pretty much right about the resort. The new one was built keeping the utmost fidelity to the original design. The lodge was nearly identical, the signs, everything!… Except for the hot spring. Turns out you need a hot spring to have a hot spring. Shocking, am I right? And those things don’t just appear on the ground!… Alright, yes, they technically do, but it’s a complex geothermal process. To compensate for this loss, the owners had installed a jacuzzi. Well, their daughter did. And they paid for it.
At that moment, the jacuzzi was already full of water and ready to make some bubbles. Clover thought about trying it out once the resort was inaugurated. They had always wanted to bathe in a jacuzzi.
When they snapped back to reality and looked at the napkin they had been folding they discovered it somehow resembled the shape of a jacuzzi. Clover started unfolding the origami surprised by the sheer strength of their distracted mind.
“Starlo if you don’t mind me asking, why did you come to help if you didn’t know the place anyway? You must be pretty busy.”
“Well, I had a day off, and Martlet talked to me about the party, so I said sure, why not? It’s been great so far, though I expected to find her here, you know, having been the one who told me about it—“
“Oh, she has already been here!” The Shopkeeper had overheard the conversation and had left a box on the floor to catch a breath and intervene. “She came here some hours before to check the old heater. We… I was scared that it might have suffered some minor damages when transporting it to the new location. So that was the first thing I asked her to do… Maybe I shouldn’t have asked her to do it? Was I rude??? Ugh. She didn’t find any problem, which was a relief, I already have enough problems… Then she left cause she had work.”
“Welp, that makes sense.”
Clover inspected the central heater, as warmly welcoming as they remembered it. It still had the sticker that pointed at Chujin and Martlet as the authors.
“I told her to take it, you know? The heater, I mean. She built it after all. But she said that Chujin had done most of the work, and that we should keep it. It’s starting to get outdated… My parents want to install a new one, so that the maintenance isn’t that hard. Do you think Ceroba would take it?”
Starlo shook his head. “No, probably not. She has no place to keep it. I’ll ask anyway, just in case.”
“I don’t know, it wouldn’t be the same without the old heater. What do you think? Clover looked at the Shopkeeper.
“M-me? Well, I… Honestly, I like it. Even if it is a pain in the ass to take care of it… Oh!” She covered her mouth. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, forget that last part!”
They laughed. “Don’t worry, it’s fine.”
“I’ll go get the honey jars now…”
She disappeared into the pantry. The lodge looked almost ready. Due to the help she had received, they would finish it with ample time at the current pace.
Starlo was laying decorative garlands in the walls. He looked at his old deputy. “That’s your reflecting face, partner. Anything on your mind?”
“It’s nothing, it’s just nice to see this place again. I had a good time here back in the Underground.“ They remembered how Flowey hogged the hot spring for hours and smiled. All the time rushing in to get to Asgore and the moment he finds something he’s interested in: “Feel free to slack off, kid.” Heh. The only one who slacked off that day was him, which is funny when you consider that when all of that happened he literally had all the time in the world to enjoy himself.
“Not as good as your time in the Wild East, you mean!”
“…”
“Clover…?”
“It was pretty awkward sometimes…”
“What? How?”
“You made me solve the trolley problem.”
“That was Vengeful Virgil!”
“…”
“… I thought you were older, okay?”
“And then the Feisty Four attacked me…”
“Well, we wouldn’t be called feisty without some brawls, right?”
“And then You attacked me.”
“Fine, fine, I get it…”
“Sorry Starlo, but my stay in the Underground was a roller coaster of emotions and dangers, and places like the Honeydew Resort were more than welcome rests in the way.”
“It’s okay, I admit I wasn’t at my best moment…”
“And now, the place is back! It’s a shame it isn’t closer to town. I guess I can always get the bus. Hey, maybe I can even bring Flowey with me one day, show him how everything turned out!… Yeah, no… That’ll be hard.”
“Maybe the jacuzzi will convince him?”
“Maybe. We’ll see.”
The Shopkeeper exited the pantry with nothing in her hands and absent eyes. She buried her head in her arms once at the counter. Everyone helping out inside the lodge looked at her with curiosity.
“Is everything okay?” Asked Starlo.
“It’s… G-gone”
“What?”
“The honey… It’s all gone!”
Everyone gasped.
“Hold on everyone, the Sheriff is here!”
Starlo rushed into the pantry and came back seconds later. He moved a hand to tip his hat and found nothing but air. He felt naked dressed as a civilian.
“… In my professional opinion… The honey is gone.”
No one gasped. He tried not to take it personally.
“Ooooh, I’m dead… I screwed up big time.” If the Shopkeeper buried her head more, the counter would end up crumbling.
“There, there, it’ll be fine, miss. We’ll find whoever did this, ain’t that right, Clover?”
“… Look, I can’t promise we’ll—“
“See? We promise we’ll get the honey back. Nothing to worry about!”
“T-there’s no need. I’m sure this is all a big misunderstanding. Someone must have relocated it by mistake. I’ll search in the lodge, meanwhile, you two can go check on my younger brother! He should have come here with more jars from the apiary, but he’s prone to… fall asleep on the way? If you want of course! You g-give the orders, Sheriff!”
“But if—“
“That seems like a good plan. Let’s go, Starlo.” Clover nudged him and beckoned him to follow them.
The Sheriff followed them begrudgingly and the two went into the forest. It was just a matter of following the route to the apiary and they would supposedly meet with her brother midway.
“What was that back there, pardner? I thought you would want justice to be done”
“And I do. But first, I want the inauguration party to do well, and second, we don’t actually know if it was a robbery. We’re more useful here.”
“Then what, all that honey just disappeared?”
“We can investigate that once we have secured the honey for the party. You must refrain from using your sheriff instincts, at least for a while.”
“But it’s what I do! I help people!”
“You’re helping right now! C’mon.”
The path was wide and irregular. You could see one or two squirrels running around and doing other classical squirrel activities, like starting a catastrophic meltdown by burying an acorn.
They stayed in silence for a while, before Starlo broke it.
He scoffed. “Two in a row… Another food-related incident and they’ll have to move me to Health Inspection, heheh.”
“What?”
“Nothing, I was just talking to myself…”
It was a bit cold there. Being close to the mountains and all, it made sense. Clover was clumsily underdressed for the situation, but they didn’t mind that much.
“It’s great, you know? This is great! The mighty Sheriff and his loyal deputy, back again to deliver justice: Now on the Surface!” He made a rectangle with his fingers and looked at Clover. “The only difference is now the deputy is almost as tall as the Sheriff…!”
“Almost?” Clover scrutinized Starlo. “I would say we’re already equals!”
“… Debatable.”
“It’s actually pretty simple, once we get back we can measure our—“
“Oh, yes, you have grown so much… I mean! You are in college now! And you use all those fancy words!”
“Do I…? words like what, exactly?”
“Uh… Like… refrain ”
“…”
“Yeah, you used it a while back—“
“Do you consider refrain a fancy word?”
Starlo giggled nervously. “Wha—? No? No! Not fancy fancy… It’s just… Mid-fancy… Or… Low-fancy… Something like that… I know real fancy words! For example, lemme see… Perigee!”
“What's that?”
“I… Can’t remember right now. I saw it somewhere…”
Something caught their eyes. A shadow blocking the path in the horizon.
“I think we found our bear.”
They got closer. The brown bear carried in his back a batch of honey jars. He was executing a strategic micro-hibernation, what simple minds called a “nap.” Carrying honey is hard. Maybe not as much as opening a business, but it required tons of energy. And you regained energy while sleeping. Right now, as I write this, I am depriving myself of that energy, because let’s all remember, sleep is a social construct! (It isn’t. Don’t follow my path. Be more like the bear.)
“Hey, that’s the delivery bear!” Said them.
“You know him?”
“I saw it when first entering the original Resort. It was asleep near the door. So, it… He is the Shopkeepers’?… Huh. All these years and Monsters still surprise me.”
“Do we wake him up?”
“Yeah, let’s try.”
Starlo patted his head a few times.
“Pardner! Rise and shine! There’s honey to deliver!”
No reaction. He tried again.
“Hello? Someone there?” He patted with more strength.
“Let me try…” They opened his ear flap! “HEY! WAKE UP!”
No reaction at all.
“Damn. Chara always does that to me when I fall asleep in class. It always works.”
When I said hibernation I meant it, as you can see.
“Maybe if we poke him with something?”
“I’m not poking anyone! It’s clear he isn’t going to wake up anytime soon. Let’s just take as many jars as we can and get back.”
“We won’t have enough for the party. We can’t carry that much. Well, I can, but I must… Refrain myself. As you said.”
“We can always come back later for more. If we go fast enough, we’ll have enough time for one or two more trips.”
“Alrighty.”
They picked up four jars each and marched back to the resort, carefully balancing them in their arms to avoid losing one on the way. One quick trip to the ground and all they would have is irrecoverable shoes. Can you clean honey from shoes? I luckily never had the experience. At least if that happened the squirrels would be happy. Maybe they wouldn’t open a gateway to a lost world full of dinosaurs that way.
Upon their return, a small crowd had formed near the lodge’s door. It was every person helping out with the party. They looked at the roof, pointing and talking loudly.
Sheriff and Deputy searched for the Shopkeeper and found her a bit out of the hustle and bustle of the crowd.
“Clover! Sheriff Starlo! G-good news, we found the honey!”
“… I can see that.”
The honey was on the roof. All of it, scattered across the wood. Some of it had survived and remained in the precarious, unstable jars, the rest didn’t have that luck, and formed sticky puddles that dripped to the ground. How that worked taking into account the considerable roof pitch, don’t ask me! I’m just the guy making up the story.
There was also a ladder and a colorful unidentified lump. Starlo had a bad feeling about this.
“How has it ended up there?” Asked Clover They wisely left the jars they carried on the floor.
“That’s the bad news…”
“IF IT ISN’T MY FAVORITE JAILER!”
Starlo dropped the jars, which fell directly to the ground under his hands. The sound of glass breaking attracted everyone’s attention. The Shopkeeper jumped out of shock.
“This must be a joke…” He sighed.
Jevil stood as tall as he could with his pudgy stature; a not-so-unidentified-anymore lump managing to stay straight on the roof with a seemingly perfect balance. His unnerving grin was decorated with an outline of yellow, and it clearly wasn’t a poor choice of lipstick, but honey, the proof of his delinquent acts.
He waved theatrically. “SALUTATIONS, OFFICER! YOU WANT SOME MUSTARD, MUSTARD???”
The jester grabbed one of the few intact jars and tossed it towards Starlo. He caught it in the air with effort and bluntly handed it to the Shopkeeper.
“Jevil, buddy, do me a favor and come down. Don’t make me drive all the way to the city again.”
“IN THIS ECONOMY??? I’LL PASS!”
Jevil sinked his hand in one of the roof’s honey puddles and then licked it aggressively. Now that’s one way to assert dominance. Or to catch a virus. Or both.
“A friend of yours?” Clover giggled.
“He’s… Jevil. He’s hard to define. He has a knack for breaking and entering, dangerous games and annoying jokes. At least twice per week he makes sure I have to handcuff him and bring him to Revelstoke’s station. He’s literally the sole reason why the town’s crime rate is any number higher than zero.”
“Seems to be a funny guy.”
“Oh, you don’t know the half of it…”
“UEE HEE HEE! LOOK, SINNERS! I’M SPEAKING IN ALL CAPS!”
“Seriously, Jevil, I don’t want to arrest you again. Come down or I’ll have to go up!” Starlo got close to the Shopkeeper’s ear. “Erm… Do we have another ladder?… Or?”
“HOLD IT! HEAVEN’S CLOSED IN WEDNESDAYS! A STEP MORE AND THE GLASS GETS IT!”
Jevil held another jar dangerously close to the edge. If it “accidentally” slipped out of his hand repeatedly, the party would be ruined.
“Great, now it’s a hostage situation…”
“Can I give it a shot?” The human stepped closer to the roof.
“Sure thing, deputy. All yours.”
“Hey, Jevil, was it?” Clover tried to be loud enough for the jester to hear them.
“A COW THAT TALKS? HOW CHAOTIC!”
“Yeah, huh… It must have been tiring to get all that honey on the roof. Wouldn’t you want a rest?”
“OH, NO! JUST ANOTHER JAILER, OFFERING ARRESTS! THE HAT SAYS IT ALL, ALL!”
“No! Not that! There’s…” They sighed. They couldn’t believe they were doing this. “Have you tried the jacuzzi?”
“NAIVE BOVINE! THAT’S ONLY IN JAPAN!”
“Ugh… Ja-cu-zzi. It’s like water, but hot, and with bubbles.”
“THAT SOUNDS FUN! WHERE? WHERE?”
“Down here, just following that path!”
Jevil threw himself off the roof and landed with a loud “thump.” The crowd gasped. He rolled all the way to the hot tub, as people followed him discretely. Once inside the water he fell asleep almost instantly.
“How— What the? How???” Starlo couldn’t believe his eyes.
“Hot water causes somnolence. I didn’t know it would be that fast, though.”
“You did it… You actually did it!” He patted their back. “Should have guessed it. You were always better at talking people down than me, and I lived with the Feisty Four!”
“You kind of needed that skill if you wanted to survive in the Underground.”
“No you didn’t. You had a gun. Damn, I bought you a gun! And you just kept talking your way out till the end…”
“Yeah, I… I guess I did.”
“I’m glad to see some things haven’t changed…”
They looked at the jester sleeping. He looked surprisingly peaceful. The crowd around them started to dissipate.
“Clover, you eyes are teary! All fine, pardner?”
“… I really wanted to try out that jacuzzi, Starlo. I really did.”
“There, there… You’ll have other chances…”
And so, they left Jevil to freely sleep, and he dreamt of chaos, scythes, carousels and irresponsible writers who sacrificed hours of sleep over slice-of-life fanfics.
“H-hey? Is anyone still here???”
The Shopkeeper looked up. The ladder was still there, on the roof, with no way to retrieve it. Everyone had just left for some reason. They had collectively decided the Jevil incident was the end of their volunteering. Now she had the roof full of smeared honey and a homeless man sleeping in the jacuzzi.
“…Mom and dad are gonna kill me.”
Notes:
Episode 14 already? Time does fly. Thanks for reading this, really. If I'm being honest, I have been having a few problems with, uh, expectations and objectives management lately, specially when it comes to statistics. I was going back and forth between thinking "wow, I'm lucky to have these numbers" and then worrying sick when the kudos stat didn't rise for the whole week, thinking it was the end. But it is a pleasure to announce that just as with the HTML formatting problem, it has been dealt with. Numbers are just numbers, and after all, I'm more of a Words guy, so I'll stick to that and do my best.
I note, however, a certain lack of constructive criticism. And criticism is the way towards improvement! So, if you have any take, or you didn't like something about any episode, please don't be shy. I'll appreciate it, really.
I don't have much to say about today's episode... Let's see... I didn't want to give the Honeydew Shopkeeper a name. I don't know, it felt weird to call her something else. So it just stayed that way, I hope it's not weirder that giving her a name.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 17: S1 Ep. 15; Identity theft
Summary:
Mettaton is sick, so Frisk and Mad Mew Mew attend a gala in his place.
Notes:
CONTENT WARNING!: This episode of UDY will contain:
-High levels of anxiety.
-Gender dysphoria.Also, not a content warning, but this is by far the longest episode I have written, and it will probably hold that record for a long time, so if you are planning to read it in one sitting, take it into account.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mad Mew Mew stared at her reflection in the tea she was heating up. She liked reflections… Not that she was some Narcissus, but it comforted her. It wasn’t always like this. But now it was, and that’s what's important.
Actually, what was important was executing Mettaton’s morning routine. Although he had been sick for some days now, so the most probable thing was that he wouldn’t do much apart from sleeping. What? No, Mew Mew wasn’t happy about him being sick! What kind of twisted soul would she need to be to wish such harm on her cousin (and boss)??? She was merely happy because of the free time she would have… As a direct result of his sickness.
She wouldn’t like that freedom so much if it wasn’t for a previous deprivation of such. Mettaton didn’t fully understand the role of a secretary (or preferred to ignore it) and instead mixed the term, and thus, its obligations and responsibilities, with the ones of a lackey. That’s why she was preparing his breakfast in HIS house.
Of course, he liked to see it under a different color. He thought of himself as the “Uniter of the family.”, keeping Napstablook and Mew Mew under the same roof, one via intensive and charming convincing, the other via an incredibly prohibitive contract.
Now mentioning her other cousin, she had to be quiet not to wake them up. Or Mettaton, for that matter, but she cared a bit less about that. Allowed herself to step harder when passing his room and all.
She thought about what she would do with her free time. Maybe she could polish her knife collection. It had been a long time since she last cleaned them, and she didn’t want any of them to catch any rust. Or she could go shopping, buy something pretty for herself. Perhaps she would just sleep a lot, that was also a good option…
Sadly, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She sighed and went to open it. She already assumed whatever it was, she had just lost her free time.
“Hi Mew Mew!”
It was Frisk. Until that point, she had hated a lot whoever knocked the door. That feeling stopped the moment she saw them.
“Shouldn’t you be sleeping, kiddo? Isn't that what kids do on Sunday mornings? Sleep? It’s what I would do…”
“I have tried to reach Mettaton, but he wouldn't answer my messages.”
“He’s been sick for a while now.”
“Oh, is he ok?” Of course Frisk would ask.
“He’s… Dramatic, as always. What’s the matter, mew~ ?”
“I managed to get him to attend a charity gala. We have some things to go over before the event this afternoon.”
“I was about to wake him up and tell him the agenda for the day. You can come if you want.”
“Wow, Mettaton’s agenda… Can I see it?”
“Sure.”
Mew Mew handed them the agenda which she always carried around. She always swore the day she was free from that job she would burn that little notebook down to ashes. And then she would stab it. A lot. And slash it with a chainsaw, too.
Frisk opened it and cringed.
“… It’s illegible.”
It was a vortex of pointers, scribbles, doodles, blots, and a merge of all of the above, something I like to call, a Porilets: POinters-scRIbbles, doodLEs, and bloTS; AKA an aberration surged from the deepest pits of pencil’s hell.
“You would understand if you were ONE day in my hide…”
“Seems pretty full… I think?” They rotated the notebook, as if trying to discover a hidden message in a treasure map.
“He’s a busy man.”
He was indeed. Capricious as he was, usually his caprices were work-related, which meant overload of work to the point that some days Mew Mew asked herself if she didn’t have it good… And then Mettaton would ask her for pizza “but without the dough” and she would get back to hating his guts.
“Let’s see how he’s doing. But don’t make any loud noise or we could wake up Blooky.”
Frisk followed Mew Mew upstairs to the second floor. They were spiral stairs, beautiful but impractical, as almost everything inside that house. It was modern, all symmetrical and perfect, with an excess of spherical shapes. It looked like the model you saw in an interiors design magazine; it looked like no one lived there at all. Frisk wasn’t a big fan of this style, and neither was Mew Mew… Not to mention Blooky… Hell, even Mettaton probably disliked it, but it was expensive, and… Expensive… And very expensive… Yeah, I can’t come up with anything more. The only thing that gave some life, some minimal trifle of personality, was the bright colors that plagued the walls, making you feel weird, cause you saw the design, you expected for it to be one of those all-white and black inhospitable modernities, and then boom! Let there be color.
And if the house was colorful, the robot’s room was the full chromatic code, but with lights, glitter, a fog machine, and feathers… It screamed GLAM and it did so in your ear. The sole thing that contrasted in that room was its inhabitant’s metallic body, or at least parts of it.
Everyone’s favorite star was laying down on his excessively big bed with the arms and the legs outstretched like noodles. His absent gaze was glued to the ceiling. He had opened his eyes when Mew Mew and Frisk entered. His secretary left the tray with the tea in the nightstand and sighed.
“I’ve already told you you ought to cover up or you will feel cold…”
He answered with a plaintive tone. “But… The room is so warm!”
“No it’s not. It’s pretty chi—“
“Look! Initiating heat-seeking mode…”
“… You don’t have that.”
Mettaton made a few robot-sounding noises with his mouth as he twirled his flexible arm in the air, pointing at random things before it reached its final destination: Himself.
“It seems the source of the heat is right here!”
“Yes, we get it, you are hot, whatever….”
He smiled. “Thank you, Mew Mew! You always cheer me up.”
She did her best to ignore him and opened the agenda. “Want me to tell you the plans for today?” She started without an answer. “Nine in the morning we have that interview with that one Lockwell reporter, then you should call Emerson on the whole “piñata” thing or he’ll get angry again, at twelve we have your daily—“
“Cancel everything.”
“Ok…” Mew Mew tried to say that ok in the most neutral way possible but deep down was as happy as one can be.
“But Mettaton, what about the Charity Gala at Revelstoke’s museum? We talked about this… Remember? You said you would come.”
“Oh, Frisk. I didn’t even see you there, you are so small…”
“Mettaton…? You know it’s important.”
“Don’t worry, darling, you’ll grow up someday…”
“The gala! It’s for those affected by—“
“I’m sorry, really. But right now I need to rest.”
“I understand…”
“I knew you would. You are way too good for this world, darling.”
“C’mon Frisk. Let’s allow him to sleep.”
Mew Mew guided the human out of the room. She could already taste her sweet freedom.
“We have to do something.”
And there went her freedom…
She kneeled down to talk to Frisk. “Kid, sometimes there’s nothing you can do. We aren’t going to force him to go.”
“But can we do something?”
“What? I’ll be glad to help if—“ She started saying out of courtesy, not expecting a realistic answer.
“We can ask Alphys for a spare body, so you can possess it and pretend to be him!”
Her heart sank. And not because of the loss of time.
“I… I can’t do that. I still haven’t fused entirely with this body, and leaving it…”
“Would it be so bad?” Frisk asked with real concern. They didn’t know much about how ghost monsters worked. Alphys had tried to explain them a bit but it was really complicated and they didn’t understand much of the lesson.
“It technically wouldn’t, but… it’s more of a psychological thing, you know? This body’s perfect, and I don’t know if I would feel comfortable doing that… It’s complicated.”
“Oh… I see.”
“Welp, guess there’s nothing to do, huh?” She patted their back.
“There’s a remote control!”
“Is there???”
“Yep. Alphys told me once. The body can be controlled as a drone!”
“And that means?…” Oh, she knew perfectly what that meant.
“That means we are going to the gala. Meet me at Alphys’ house at six P.M. We should have enough time that way.”
“Great. Yeah. Sure. Everything for the…”
Frisk waited patiently instead of completing the sentence.
“Manatees???”
They stared at her and shook their head.
“Hey, at least I tried alright?”
Looks like she wouldn’t have much free time after all.
“U-uhm… Say that again, please???”
When the two had arrived near the doctor’s and Undyne’s house, they had found themselves without a plan. Asking straightforwardly for a spare body without a reason would deservedly raise some suspicions. So they sat on a bench nearby (the only one unscathed by the maelstrom of pigeon poop that had affected the whole neighborhood) and started brainstorming. The process included some interesting ideas, like saying that Mettaton had tripped downstairs, or that he had ordered a full body portrait and didn’t want to model for the painter, or even that he had been hit by a truck. Yes, you can tell which ideas are from Frisk and which are from Mew Mew. The final version, which acknowledged the need for the remote control, was definitively better. And Frisk’s idea, obviously.
“Mettaton wants to spar on a dance duel with someone capable of matching his skills.” Said the kid.
“And I suppose he only found himself worthy…” Alphys sighed. It sounded like something he would do, that’s for sure.
“Yeah, pretty much.”
“And he plans to control the body with the remote at the same time.“ Added Mew Mew.
“O-of course he does… I’ll go get both, just wait here.”
They did as she told them, for around a good six minutes. Mew Mew was about to offer her help when she came back with the inert spare body on a trolley. It was extremely eerie to look at its face. She left it there huffing and puffing and braced her knees while catching her breath.
“ Uff… That’s enough physical activity for the day… You know how heavy this thing is??? W-well, there you have it. Oh, and the remote.” Alphys handed Frisk a small, rectangular remote colored in grey and black. She briefly explained to them how to use it.
“That’s it, I hope he… huh… Wins a-against himself?”
“You don’t look too good, Alphys. Are you ok?”
It was something more apart from the little exercise session she just had. She looked overall tired.
“I’ve spent all last night watching the last season of Mew Mew Kissy Cutie; The Lovely Reckoning, the awaited sequel to Mew Mew Kissy Cutie; a Death in the Family.”
Now, who the hell is writing the new Mew Mew series??? That’s probably what our two heroes thought. And also what you thought. And also what I thought while unapologetically writing it. Frankly, I would love to watch Mew Mew; A Death in the Family if it was real, sounds pretty cool.
“You know?” Alphys continued talking. “It’s weird to have a real Mew Mew a-and a fictional Mew Mew. My fanfics get confusing sometimes. I h-have to signal it clearly or—“
“I don’t want to know that.” said the cat drily.
“Yeah, s-sorry. Have fun with the body! (Wow, that s-sounded terribly bad.)”
With the remote control and the spare body, the only thing left was to get to the city!
And they had only one big obstacle: The economy!
Yeah, Mew Mew would never afford to buy a car for herself in a million years, not with her current salary, so they had to use the trump card! Public transportation!
That explained why they were helping to hop on a bus to a wiggly mountain of steel.
They had to decide between visibly controlling a TV star with a remote in front of everyone or carrying him like he was that one drunk friend. They had chosen the second one.
“Nothing to see here…” Said Mew Mew as she rested the full weight of the robot into her punished shoulder and followed Frisk to the back of the bus. Despite her message, people stared anyway. Most of them were Hometown residents, who at least were used to seeing Mettaton, but not… In that state.
It looked like that trope in black comedy where two guys have to move a corpse so that it seems like it’s still alive. Wait, it’s literally that! Except no one had to die for this… We truly are capturing the essence of Undertale with this one, huh?
Mew Mew somehow managed to sit the body and sat between it and Frisk. An old lady observed the scene, appalled.
But the body’s balance wasn’t the best, and it fell a few times towards Mew Mew, who fought to keep it still, losing her patience with each fall.
“Stay there, you obnoxious piece of JUNK!”
Mew Mew kicked the second Mettaton. The old lady crossed herself.
“… Mew Mew?”
Frisk’s voice made her realize what she had done.
“Ugh… Sorry for that.”
They stayed in silence for a few minutes. The constant noise of the vehicle’s wheels was their only company. Apart from the Candy Crush sound effects that now came from the old lady’s phone, of course.
“So, how are you doing in anger management?” Asked Frisk. They could say it was a casual question, but it clearly wasn’t.
“… Fine. My therapist says I should focus on preventing the outbursts. Says that I start getting nervous, and I keep going, and going, and it’s like a snowball effect, till it explodes. I’m working on it.”
“That’s great! Keep up the good work.”
Those simple words already cheered her up.
“Thanks, Frisk. I’ll do.”
The rest of the journey proceeded without any disturbance, mostly in silence.
“Hank, prepare the camera, will you?”
Kellan Beaumont was not any second-rate reporter. If you asked anyone in the industry, first they would say “Who’s Kellan Beaumont?” And once you had explained to them who he was, they would say “Kellan Beaumont is a third-rate reporter.”
BUT he was THE third-rate reporter. And this one was his chance to shine. A charity gala for… What was the gala about again…? Doesn’t matter, he would know once he entered. The important thing is that it would be full of the best of the best of British Columbia… Or simply the best… Maybe it's an exaggeration… But Mettaton was going to be there! And that was completely another level! So, the Abbotsford News had sent him on an excruciating five hour road trip to cover the event, and totally not because his boss wanted to get rid of him for a day because he was a pain in the ass…
He had come right on time for the first guests to start entering the museum, which meant it was time to get a move on. He looked at the line of people and saw a gold mine in brazen, awkward questions about personal lives. He looked back at his cameraman, doing his best to prepare the gear.
“Chop chop Hank, we don’t have all day…”
“I’m on it, geez…”
Kellan scouted his surroundings. The parking lot was almost full. Then he saw the last thing he wanted to see that afternoon.
“Kellan… It’s been a long time.”
“Martha… Of course you’d be here…”
In front of him: Martha Hoshi, his eternal rival. And not just because they worked for rival networks; The Abottsford News and the Abottsford Times, which had been fighting for the journalistic control of the city since the 20th century. (The last urban skirmish between the two networks took the lives of four reporters and one innocent bystander.) The fact is that the rivalry between them had been going since pre-school, when Martha stole Kellan’s favorite Transformer and chewed on it… As teenagers, sharing the same high school, Kellan ruined Martha’s saxophone solo in the jazz band, sabotaging her instrument… While getting the journalism degree in the same university, Martha accessed his laptop and sent his teacher a poorly drawn Shrek as his thesis… And so on, and so on. The cat and the dog had nothing on these two, and they wouldn’t stop till the other’s life was miserable.
“So… Your boss sent you to this shitty coverage of a gala? Not surprising at all.” Martha inspected her nails acting uninterested.
“You’re also here, you dumb witch. Don’t think you’re any better than me!”
“Oh, but I volunteered to come here, which is different!”
That was technically true, she had volunteered. But her boss was about to send her anyway. Why? Because she was a pain in the ass, too.
“Doesn’t matter. I’ll get the interview with Mettaton and you’ll just hog the catering’s seafood as always.”
“Sure, keep dreaming, Kellan. I’ll have both the shrimps and the interview, and you’ll return to your pathetic Abbotsford News empty-handed…”
“We’ll see…”
“We’ll see.”
Mettaton’s spare body was stiff, sloppily left on the floor, with the arms and legs in impossible and somehow hilarious directions. Should someone enter the room they would see the funniest crime scene to ever come to existence in Revelstoke High Arts Museum, which wasn’t too hard, because no crime had ever been committed in it, except perhaps for the day a raccoon stole some confident tourist’s chips. That’s what you get for eating inside a museum!
Anyhow, it wouldn’t be a long case for the police to solve. The authors were just there, inside the small backroom they had made into their entrance point.
Have you ever wondered how it would be to try and lift 80 Kg of steel and get it through a narrow window without anyone seeing you? Mew Mew now knew the answer. Even with magic, it wasn’t a pleasant experience.
And Frisk, well, they also had to climb to the window. If Toriel came to know they had broken into a museum through a back window, they could already start writing their will.
But all those tribulations came with a reward. They had managed to do it and now only had to activate the drone with the remote.
“Alright, let’s get this going!” Frisk pressed a button ceremonially and the drone did nothing ceremonially.
“…”
“It should work. I’ll try again.” Frisk pressed a button nervously and the drone did nothing nervously.
“Here, get me that…” Mew Mew snatched the remote and pressed a button furiously, and the drone did nothing furiously.
“What in the…?” She checked the battery compartment. It was empty. Alphys had forgotten about that little detail.
“Oh… Well…” Frisk appeared disappointed.
“All that carrying around for nothing…” Mew Mew sighed.
The room was filled with the general sense of defeat that irradiated from the pair.
“I’m sorry, Frisk. We tried our best.”
“I know… I just wanted this to do well.” Their face was full of disappointment and sadness.
“… What’s the charity for?”
“… Funding therapy and support groups for Monsters victims of discrimination…”
Mew Mew frowned and massaged her temples.
“Shit… I mean, Frisk… You shouldn’t be worrying so much about these things… You are a kid! You should be doing KID stuff! Not all the events you attend, and everything you organize… It’s not fair.”
“I can’t just sit back and do nothing either.”
“I know, I know… Just…”
She breathed in and breathed out slowly a few times, looking at Frisk and then at the spare body.
“…I’ll do it.”
“What?” The kid asked confused.
“I’ll do it. I’ll possess the body.
“But— No! You said you wouldn’t be comfortable doing that!”
“Forget what I said, I’m doing it.”
“No you aren’t! I-I can’t let you do something you don’t want to do!”
“I want to. Will I enjoy it, that’s a different question. But I want to, and you aren’t stopping me.”
“… Are you sure…?”
She patted their head. “100% sure.”
Mew Mew placed herself in front of the spare and shook her hands in the air like an athlete preparing themself for a race.
Breathe in, breathe out. It would be easy. Just a few hours. No big deal. Nothing to worry about.
She closed her eyes and felt herself drifting away from safety and going into the unknown again. It was a feeling she had hoped she wouldn’t have to experience another time.
“(Here goes nothing…)”
Kellan had walked through the whole gala. No sign of Mettaton. He had told his cameraman to take a rest, losing him in the crowd. What a day…
He had nothing. Had been asking a few questions here and there, asking about generic things and stupid minutiae. The last person he had interviewed was the wife of the museum’s director (who probably also had a very interesting life but would figure as the wife to the director anyway.) and he had asked her about the quality of the canapés.
Where was Mettaton? It couldn’t be that hard to find a tall as heck robot with a bright pink chest! Then again, there was a lot of people. The main hall was packed to the rafters…
If there was one place he surely wouldn’t find him it was the catering table, at the edge of the hall, away from the main action. But he didn’t care anymore. He just wanted some peace and quiet… And some shrimps.
The reporter saw a familiar back—
“Oh. It’s you.”
“Kellan.” His mortal enemy tilted her head.
“Martha.” He did the same.
She was peeling a shrimp with the face of someone who had a tad bit too much wine for their work.
“No luck too, huh?”
“This place is lame. And it is even lamer with you here.” Kellan sat on the table. A few nearby guests looked at him funny, but no one said anything.
Martha sighed and thought for a moment.
“You want a shrimp?”
“Sure.” He took the shrimp she offered him. “Wait a minute…” He smelled it cautiously. “No poison? No laxatives?”
“Nope. Not today. Last time was fun, though.”
“Can I trust you?”
“Nah, you can’t. You wouldn’t even if I told you the contrary anyway.”
Kellan fumbled with the shrimp in his hand and then threw it to the floor. He was rewarded with more funny looks.
Martha shrugged. “Suit yourself.”
“…”
After some minutes, he went down from the table, handpicked a shrimp from the plate and returned to his spot to peel it in silence.
Forty minutes.
Mew Mew had already spent forty minutes in that hall. She was surviving somehow.
Walking with such long legs was weird. She felt unstable at all times. Each step was a challenge.
Everyone in the crowd made jokes she didn’t understand around her. They all smiled and clapped when she was around. Did Mettaton really know all those people? “Obviously not.” She answered herself. They were just people interested in his influence. That fact made her more upset than it would usually do.
She tapped nervously her glass filled with some supposedly good wine. She didn’t notice any difference compared to a cheap one. Should she notice a difference? Were her taste buds broken? Everything in that damn body seemed broken. Broken, alien, and hostile…
The minutes passed and she just felt worse. It felt stifling. The music was at a normal volume before but now it seemed too loud. Had anyone turned up the volume? She inadvertently bumped into someone. They were offended, and asked for an apology. She just kept walking without a set course. She hated that person…
Why did she hate that person? They had done nothing wrong. She should have apologized. She was doing it all again, the whole snowball thing. Breathe in, breathe out, breathe in, breathe out…
Her respiration was too fast.
She tried to distract herself. Grabbed a canapé from a trail a server was carrying around. It tasted awful. Was that what rich people ate? She almost tripped over something. Stupid legs. Those weren’t her legs.
Did someone call her name? No, not her name. Mettaton. Someone had called Mettaton, but she didn’t find out who, and she couldn’t care less.
Shouldn’t she be talking with people? Being likeable? Charismatic? But she wasn’t like that! She was the one that gets angry at things! The one people stared at after yelling. And she didn’t like that… She didn’t like having those thoughts… She didn’t like many things at that moment.
Hoping wine would relieve her pain, she took a deep gulp and afterwards, out of habit, stared at her reflection in the glass.
Her stomach felt sick.
That wasn’t her. It was wrong all over again. Her worst nightmare came true.
Was she hyperventilating??? That’s not normal. She was drawing attention. She had to leave as soon as possible. Couldn’t bear it any longer. She tried to make her way back to the small backroom. Make things right again. Yeah, she would be back in no time… Breath in, bre— Too late for that. Didn’t matter. Who needed a therapist anyway?
Suddenly, two persons with microphones and cameras trailing behind cut her escape. They got too close for her liking, and made her spill some wine.
“Mettaton! How would you describe your experience working with the cast of The Manatee in You ???”
“W-what…?”
“Mettaton, here! Some critics are saying you sold out accepting that role in The Manatee in You. How do you answer to these comments???”
“I… Huh…”
“What an idiotic question, Martha! An actor of the calibre of Mettaton doesn’t bother with sensationalistic headlines! He prefers to answer well thought questions, right, Mettaton???”
“I…—“
“Shut up, Kellan. He’ll answer whatever he wants. He’s free to make a choice, so let him talk.”
“I wou—“
“Oh, look who’s talking! You just interrupted him, you witch!”
“…”
“Well, he would talk if you didn’t—“
“IT’S SHE!!! SHE!!! YOU DUMB PAIR OF BABOONS IN SUITS!!! YOU FOOLISH, STUPID WANNABE REPORTERS BETTER GET OUT OF THE WAY OR I WILL!!!—“
She snapped back to reality. They looked terrified.
“I-I WILL…”
Everyone stared at her. She had done it again. As always…
The main hall’s door opened with a loud bang. I’m pretty sure those didn’t move in that direction before… A tall figure with dashing shoulder pads appeared shaking under the doorframe, raising an accusatory finger towards Mew Mew.
“IMPOSTOR!!!”
“Oh no…”
The real Mettaton ran towards the fake Mettaton with an occasional pause to cough here and there, pushing his way through the crowd with sheer determination and the power of being made of steel instead of flesh, which was a huge bonus.
Any kind of anxiety Mew Mew had had vanished and was substituted by raw survival instincts when a killing machine charged towards her, so she pushed her way in the opposite direction, throwing the reporters to the floor and seriously compromising the security of two really expensive cameras, which could be saved solely thanks to the quick reflexes of their holders.
But her cousin had more experience with those legs and he was more reckless, so he shortened distances with ease.
“Mettaton! Stop! It’s me, Mew Mew!
He either didn’t hear her or just ignored it. She could try and stop to explain it to him but he had already achieved cruise speed and it didn’t seem like he was planning to stop anytime soon. Her best bet was to reach the maintenance backroom. Frisk should still be there, and he would believe them.
Behind her, Mettaton slid across a table, majestically breaking all the glasses on it. Pretty unnecessary but cool as hell.
“(Oh god)”
She saw the door. The door to the backroom. That was it! Everything would be fine! Her boss would forgive her because it was for a good cause and most importantly, she would be herself again!
She could almost reach the doorknob!… Aaaaand then Mettaton tackled her.
They both went through the door (In the right direction this time, but the door still broke) and impacted the floor with a loud clank . Frisk screamed. Mettaton pinned Mew Mew to the floor with a crazed face.
“I’ve got you, extremely handsome doppelgänger!”
“Mettaton stop! It’s just Mew Mew! She’s possessing a spare body!” Frisk pleaded.
“Not now, darling, I have copycats to destr— Frisk?” He processed what they said and looked at his other face. “Mew Mew??? Are you there???”
“Yeah, I am. Now please let me go?”
Mettaton did so and sat on the floor breathing heavily.
“What are you doing here??? I could have hurt you!”
“Don’t worry, you already did…” Mew Mew patted her shoulder… Sorry, the shoulder of the spare body. She looked at her real body, carefully placed on a corner. Seeing it from third person reminded her of the first time she saw it in the lab.
“I wanted the gala to go well and Mew Mew and I asked Alphys for one of your spare bodies and a remote. The remote didn’t work, so I had Mew Mew possess your body. It’s not her fault, please don’t get angry with her.”
“W-wait! Mettaton! It’s just— Oh,”
Alphys entered the room panting. Seems like she ended up doing more exercise after all.
“H-he knows it…?”
Frisk nodded.
“I’m sorry… When I remembered the remote didn’t have any batteries, I went to Mettaton’s house expecting to see you there, b-but you weren’t there, and, uh, he was watching the gala via streaming—“
“I was, yes.”
“They were streaming the gala…?” Mew Mew asked.
“— And, I was trying to explain why I was visiting when, Met—well, you popped in the screen, and—“
“And perhaps I overreacted a bit…” Mettaton coughed.
“—I tried to follow him, but he was too fast. He managed to catch the bus… I didn’t, so I got into a nearby taxi and yelled, Follow that bus! Heheh, It was cool…” She looked down. “T-the bill wasn’t that cool, though… And I’m basically in pajamas and this is an etiquette gala… O-oh, I’m so ridiculous…”
“Sorry, again, Mettaton. I shouldn’t have done this.”
“Don’t worry, Frisk, I’m not mad.”
“Wait, you aren’t going to cut my salary? Not even a bit? Taking away my only paid holiday for the year???” Mew Mew asked, surprised.
“No, not at all. Also, you already had your day off, so I can’t do anything about it.”
“Wow. You really are sick. You should get some rest.”
“W-we should all get some rest. It’s been a long day for everyone. C’mon, let’s get back to Hometown.” Alphys was already leaving.
“Wait! What about the press? They’ll want to know what happened!” Said Frisk.
The lizard frowned. Time to take one for the team. “I’ll h-handle it.”
“… So we are rolling? I mean, my name is Kellan Beaumont, and this an exclusive for Abbotsford News—“
“That’s not true, ‘cause I’m also here! Hi, I’m Martha Hoshi, for Abottsford Tim—“
“Oh, shut up, Martha!… Ehem Tell us, Dr. Alphys, What the heck just happened, because I was scared to death!”
“I wasn’t scared. Just for the record… He was, not me.”
“SHUT UP, MARTHA!”
“W-well, Kieran—“
“Kellan.”
“Sorry, Kellan, uh, it s-seems one of Mettaton’s spare bodies went… Rogue…”
“How does that work exactly, doctor? Because the rogue robot seemed pretty… Alive, to me!”
“… I-its… Uh… M-magic…?”
“…”
“…”
“There you go, mystery solved! Isn’t it amazing how, after so many years, we still have so much to learn about Monster magic, folks?”
Mew Mew flexed her hand. her , hand. This time for real. It felt good to be back.
The four had taken the next bus back to Hometown. It was getting late and everyone had something to do, whether it was sleeping, crying on a pillow, watching anime or trying to explain your absence to your mother.
Frisk and Mew Mew had stayed most of the trip in an uncomfortable silence. She looked to the floor and saw her legs. Never thought she would miss them so much.
“So… The moment when I… You heard it, right?”
Frisk nodded.
“I know I said I was working on it. And I AM, really! But… That was… An exemption. I don’t know what happened. I feel ashamed, mew~
“I never should have let you possess that body… I’m sorry too. We all make mistakes, right? In the end, it all ended up fine!”
“Yeah… Fine…”
“… Something on your mind?”
“I never thought this would be my life on the Surface. I thought I would be famous, rivaling Mettaton, even! I wanted to… I tried with streaming… Making a Youtube channel… I did my best… But it just didn’t take off. Sometimes no matter how much effort you put into something, it doesn’t work out. The bills were accumulating and Mettaton… Offered me a job. And I took it. And here I am now.” She sighed.
“Oh… I didn’t get to watch any of your streams. The first months were… Pretty eventful. I would have liked to watch them, you know you could have told me, right?”
“I know, I know. But you were so busy… If I’m sincere, after all that happened in that gala, I don’t know if I want to be famous anymore. But I don’t want to keep being my cousin’s personal slave all my life either. I don’t know… I just don’t know anymore.”
“You’ll figure it out. I’m sure of it.” Frisk smiled at her reassuringly.
“Heh. Mettaton was right, kid. You are way too good for this world…”
Mew Mew looked through the window. Yes, it felt good to be back.
“Did you get everything? Are you sure? The yelling, the chase, everything??? Are you sure Hank???”
“For the last time, YES. I recorded everything, alright?”
“Excellent. Are we ready to go? I don’t want to see that witch again in a million years.”
Hank the cameraman finished checking all the material and closed the van’s doors. “Ready to roll out.”
“Great. That’s great, just… What’s that?”
Kellan found a note in his windscreen. It said “You forgot to inflate the tires, sucker.”
“No. No. No, no, no, no, no, NO WAY!”
He kneeled down and checked the tires. They had all been stabbed with something pointy.
“OH, DAMN YOU, MARTHA!”
Notes:
So! I'm pretty proud of how this one turned out. At one point I thought about cutting some parts, but I just kept going, and going, and I never stopped writing. Well, of course I stopped writing, the episode wouldn't be finished otherwise, but you get it. Perhaps I should have divided it into two smaller episodes, as part one and part two, but I didn't want to do that with this one. In the future there will probably be multi-chapter specials, but for that to happen I feel like the episode would need a clear part to cut it, so that no part feels empty and unfinished on its own.
Also, you know how the objective for the gala isn't mentioned till Frisk and Mew Mew get into the museum? Well, I didn't know it too. I had a writer block regarding that. I literally didn't know till I wrote it. I was scared of getting into the marshy area that is tackling Monster-Human species relationships, but with each episode I realize it'll be necessary for some character's stories. Don't worry, it won't become the main point of the fic, and generally speaking the tolerant world of UDY is one where Monster-Human conflict is practically non-existent, though there will always be some idiots, of course. If not, the gala would have had to really be about manatees... And I feel like that wouldn't tell us anything about Frisk, or explain why it was so important for them.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 18: S1 Ep. 16; Dragon Blazers III
Summary:
Noelle smuggles a Nintendo into a hospital because the new nurse isn't too flexible with rules.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Noelle Holiday hummed a carol walking down the street. She had been down that path at least a hundred times; some were sourer, and others were happier. This was an example of the happy ones.
She was so close to finishing Dragon Blazers III with her father! After an unmeasurable amount of hours spent into the RPG, and an even more unmeasurable number of unskippable side quests, their party of fully-leveled heroes was ready to take out the final boss. The only part that was left was the last stages of the final zone and the battle itself, along with approximately thirty minutes worth of heart-warming cutscenes. Oh, you think thirty minutes is a long cutscene? Ask Kojima, he’ll tell you that’s nothing but an appetizer…
Clad with her trusty Nintendo 3DS under her arm (carefully wrapped in its case) Noelle was ready to sweat to beat that boss, and we’re talking about turn-based combat. And then of course, to claim their spoils: see how the story ends and maybe even sob a little bit while at it…
Yep. It was going to be an amazing moment… And she was going to share it with her dad, which would only make it a hundred times better.
The doors of the hospital opened and she went in only to discover that Big Mouth wasn’t at the reception. She thought about waiting out of courtesy: in the end, official visits and their times were supposed to be clearly written down on a paper, and a formulary was to be filled. But in the end, the norms on visits had become exceptionally lax. It was all due to Big Mouth, really. They knew Noelle and Rudy more than enough and didn’t care about bending the rules a bit, though always with limits. And the rest of the staff of the hospital didn’t notice; Big Mouth was the nurse that managed the reception, and they were the only one who stayed in the hospital the full shift… Heck, you could say the hospital was run by them! Being of such modest size, it didn’t need many people to man the place. Of course, doctors and other nurses came and went, mainly from the city, but Big Mouth was… Always there.
Except this time. This time they weren’t there.
Well, Noelle had waited enough… She knew no one would mind her just entering, everyone already knew her anyway, so she did just that.
Dragon Blazers III, here we go!
Slugter finished taking inventory. He put the clipboard apart and sighed. Everything seemed fine.
He crawled out of the stock room… Crawled…? What’s that one verb to describe the movement of a slug…? Is there a specific verb?… Crawl, creep, slither… So many options… Well, the thing is, he exited the room without using any legs, mainly because he didn’t have any.
He tried to adjust his nurse uniform in vain. They didn’t have his size, now his body was paying the consequences, somehow fit into an uniform comically small for his burly complexion.
It wasn’t his fault! He didn’t choose to be born as a strangely buff slug Monster! At least he had arms… And they looked like they could punch a hole through a rock! Maybe that was the reason why everyone found him so… Menacing. A menacing powerful body, a menacing face with fangs, and even a menacing name that for some reason sounded bizarrely alike to “slaughter.” Life had dealt him a bad hand, and not only in this way…
Slugter always wanted to become a doctor. When presented with the opportunity on the Surface, he took it and studied a LOT… But ultimately failed. Especially in the part concerning talking to people… People weren’t his specialty. So he tried to become a nurse thinking it would be waaaay easier and close enough to the doctor experience… And then he failed again. And again. And almost failed a third time, but barely passed (Surprise, it's still pretty damn hard.) His family didn’t like this. The career choice, not the attempts. They were traditionally a goon family. Yes, when some villain needed a thug, the Baba family would be there! He had it in his blood to say “Right away, Boss” and beat up good-doers. Yet that life wasn’t for him.
So he worked in a variety of cities for a while, trying to evade Hometown. But the usual nurse in this hospital had taken a sick leave, and his residence was still technically in Hometown, so they called him up, asked him to cover for them. And there he was. Fit in a ridiculously small uniform, and very, very grumpy.
The last nurse didn’t take their job very seriously. The visits record had more holes than a Swiss cheese, whatever that means, and the ones that were actually written down showed visit lengths that exceeded the limit by a lot. All of them from a certain Noelle Holiday. He had heard that name from the short time he lived there. The mayor’s little girl. He thought she and her family were a privileged bunch… Had been since the Underground, when they were already near the King’s ear. Well, that ended that day. It was up to Slugter to fix everything, as always…
“Fahahah! Dad! I’ve told you to stop using Blazerunner! We can’t use that spell on minor enemies or we’ll run out of mana for the boss fight!”
“Haha, I’m sorry, honey, I just like the animation and the effects! The whole screen goes fruh fruh fruh fruh…” Rudy dropped the console on his lap and gesticulated flames engulfing the screen. “It’s cool as hell!”
“Yeah, I guess it’s cool… fine, one last time on the next enemy! But that’s all!”
“Alright, I promise.”
The battle ended and after collecting the rewards (more potions Noelle would eternally “save for later”.) Rudy guided the party through the halls of the Dark Castle.
“… Oh, you should go left. Berdly told me there’s a secret path with a legendary weapon at the end which is super useful for the boss.”
“And we’re trusting him? if there’s a secret it has to be following the right path.”
“How do you know? He played the game!”
“I know. It’s a hunch.”
“Well, we should check the left first and—“
“Too late, I’m going right.”
“Dad!” Noelle nudged him very lightly, with great care as to not hurt him.
He scoffed. “That’s all you got? really? Your old man here may be sick but I’m no weakling. I can take more.”
“I know, but it’s hard not to be careful when I see you like… um… Like this.” Noelle’s smile fainted a bit.
“Hey now, that hurts! You think this bed got anything on me? I may be getting thinner, but I still have a fight in me! And I’ll show you… In the final boss.” He handed the console to his daughter. “Take us to the battle, sweetheart.”
Her smile returned. Her dad always managed to do that. “Sure thing!…” She looked at the screen. “You should have taken the left path, though. Now we can’t go back.”
“Bah. We didn’t need that item anyway. The harder the better.”
“Yeah, you’re right! Just wait and see, when we—“
A massive figure entered the room.
“Noelle Holiday? Visiting time’s over.”
Noelle didn’t know Slugter. She didn’t plan for any of this, so she panicked. She thought there wouldn’t be any mishaps.
“What? It’s still so soon! Can’t you give us a few minutes more? Just enough to get to the bo—“
“It’s anything but soon, chum. Also, the patient ain’t allowed ta have this kind of emotions. Could affect ta his recovery and all that.” The slug came closer (but really slowly) and pointed at the console.
Noelle was about to complain, but Rudy was faster. “C’mon, doc! Can’t you make an exception for once? I assure you this isn’t taking a toll or anything…”
Slugter’s face didn’t twitch a bit. “I ain’t no doctor, sir. Just a nurse. Thanks for reminding me. Now, chum, if ya would follow me ta da exit…?”
“But!—“
Rudy grabbed her daughter’s hand and shook his head.
“Hey, don’t worry, honey. We’ll beat the boss someday.”
“…”
Noelle begrudgingly followed Slugter out of the room, waving at her father, who was still sporting a wide smile despite the situation. She pressed the Nintendo’s case to her chest. She felt incredibly frustrated… The one day it was vital to have some more time, and this new guy had to come along??? Where was Big Mouth? They would have let her stay…
It was going to be perfect… She had planned everything! And now, she would have to wait for god knows how much time, and all because the new nurse couldn’t loosen up even a bit.
It wasn’t fair. In a desperate attempt to fix the already shitty situation, Noelle said something she regretted almost instantly.
“You know?… I… Uh… I-i’m the mayor’s daughter… Yeah…”
Uff. Each word hurt like a rock. It felt so unnatural. But it was the only way she could think of that didn’t include confronting the slug directly.
“Oh, really???” Slugter snorted. “Well, well, why didn’tcha say that before? Now that changes everything…”
“Does it???” Noelle’s hopes returned.
“No.” His tone was dryer than a desert.
“Oh.” Aaaaand Noelle’s hopes left. Again.
They had already reached the door. It had been a slow, uncomfortable trip. Slugter stared at her with his arms crossed.
“… Are you sure there isn’t any way—“
“No.”
“Ok…”
“You’ll be more than welcome ta visit my patient tomorrow. And without da console. I ain’t making da rules, chum. I’m just an enforcer.”
“See you tomorrow, then…” Though Noelle’s tone was polite, there was a hint of a challenge in it.
“Yeah, yeah, see ya.”
The reindeer left and gave the nurse a last look. If he wanted to play they would play… And she, also. She would play, with, uh, her father. So she would play with Slugter in a metaphorical way and with her father in a literal way. Yep.
She couldn’t wait anymore. Months and months of looting dungeons had culminated into that moment… She would have it the next day. She had to. She owed that to her dad. But… How…?
Sadly, being the model student and the one daughter who never got into problems except when influenced by someone (i.e. Kris or… Dess…) she lacked the experience needed to draw up such a malevolent plan. She couldn’t just sneak in the console on her own. Specially because she was accursed with a powerful incantation; the infamous Girls Don’t Need Pockets curse, or as I like to call it, “textile companies just taking for granted that every single woman on Earth has a purse and enjoys to use it, and thus deciding they aren’t worthy of carrying things around.” Luckily for me, I seem to be a part of the correct gender to enjoy a vast space in my pockets, vital if I need to store day-to-day things, such as Lancers, or Rouxls, or Starwalkers (the Original).
Where was I? Oh, yeah. She couldn’t do it alone… She needed a professional, and she happened to know where to find one.
Noelle waited patiently in one of the living room couches. She had always liked the Dreemurr’s house… Sometimes she couldn’t help but think it was more homey than her own home… It’s not that she didn’t like her house, but on some occasions, it felt very empty, and more so since her father fell sick. The rare days where he left his hospital room, he spent the time somewhere else then returned directly to the bed. She couldn’t even remember when was the last time he was home…
In stark contrast, the Dreemurr’s house always felt so… Full. Full of life. No matter what part of the house you were, you could always hear Frisk and Asriel playing in the garden, or Kris playing the keyboard in their room, or Chara hitting the punching bag placed in the garage, or Toriel humming in the kitchen, or Flowey yelling at some random bystanders by the window.
Kris always complained to her. Said they couldn’t have any peace and quiet. Said the house was crowded. But in reality, Noelle was kind of jealous. She already had lots of peace and quiet in her house. Waaaay too much peace and quiet.
And lately, her mother had been even less present at home, instead spending more time secluded in her office in the town hall. And even when she was home, it… was almost like she wasn’t.
Still, she knew Kris would kill for that much alone time, so she tried not to bring up the issue a lot.
Would you look at that! Speak of the devil and they doth appear, I guess. Kris came downstairs carrying a small stack of papers under their arm.
The exact moment Noelle had sent them a message asking them if they wanted to help her smuggle a Nintendo into the hospital, they answered with a terse “I’m on it” and some hours after had invited her to their house to revise the plan. They sure were efficient when they wanted to. If only they applied some of that energy to high school… But hey, I have to admit, smuggling Nintendo into hospitals is way funnier.
They dropped the papers onto the table and sat alongside Noelle. “Someone ordered a plan to get a Nintendo inside a hospital?”
The medium-sized papers had detailed sketches of a back view of the hospital building. In the window that would belong to her father’s room, a little doodle-Noelle was holding what appeared to be some kind of cord that descended all the way to the floor. A doodle-Kris was waiting for it down there.
“Oh! You made drawings? They are so cool!” It wouldn’t be the first time Noelle discovered something new about Kris after knowing them for years.
“No. Flowey did them. He didn’t have anything to draw, so I asked him to do it.”
“And… He did it…?”
“Hey. He isn’t a total ass one hundred percent of the time, though he wouldn’t admit it.”
“Can he…?”
“Hear us from upstairs? Nah. He’s on his music-listening session right now. Has the volume so high he wouldn’t blink at a gunshot.”
“Well, they are great… Look, I have mini-antlers! Oh, there’s something written beside you… A-ah.”
“What does it say?”
“I would prefer not to say it.”
Kris read it. I’ll leave the message’s contents to your imagination.
“Yeah, forget what I said, he’s an ass one hundred percent of the time.”
Flowey had lots of free time. He had nothing but free time, as a matter of fact. This meant he got bored constantly. And from that boredom he would suddenly pick up on some hobby to try out. Some of them worked, and the others fell into oblivion by weeks.
One of the latest heavy-hitters, apart from some of his all-time favorites like videogames or listening to music, was drawing. Being made of vines didn’t put much of a challenge to it, and it didn’t need too much material (for starters) so he started arbitrarily sketching things he saw in his small walks around the town. The correct term isn’t a walk, though… Because he doesn’t walk, he just gets someone to replant him into the ground, digs through the soil and appears somewhere else… It’s complicated.
“Why did you ask me for a plan anyway? You have never had a problem with the console.”
“Ugh… Don’t get me started…” Noelle frowned. “There’s this new nurse, and he’s the worst… He wouldn’t let me finish Dragon Blazers III with my dad, no matter what I said. This wouldn’t have happened with Big Mouth…”
“What happened to them anyway?”
“I don’t know, but I hope they come back soon.” Her face lightened up. “Do you think maybe it’s only for one day? Perhaps tomorrow they’re already back in the reception!”
“Then this beautiful plan would go to waste…”
“O-oh, yeah, sorry. The plan. Tell me!”
Kris cleared their throat. “So, the first step is I enter the hospital alone and I play the piano for a while, just like normal…”
“Uh-huh…”
“Then, while he isn’t looking, I will strap this onto one of the piano’s legs.” They showed her a small, thin cord of white color.
She looked at the drawing and feared for the security of her beloved Nintendo 3DS. “And that will be able to hold—?”
“Yes. It’s stronger than it looks. I’ll be down on the ground to catch it if it falls, anyway, so there’s no risk. But you’re getting ahead of yourself…”
“Ok, sorry, continue please!”
“So then you enter the hospital, say you want to visit, and you go in and show him your open palms, empty your pockets, make clear you have nothing… And when you’re filling the form in the reception, you place yourself near the piano… So you can just kneel down once you finish like you were tying your shoelaces…” They passed the page, showing her another drawing of the reception. “At which point you’ll be on his blindspot, so you grab the cord, keep it in your fist, and go upstairs.”
“But why don’t you just do the same but with the console directly?”
“Wouldn’t work. Too heavy, noisy and conspicuous. I couldn’t safely place it in the piano without raising any alarms, and you wouldn’t be able to get it into the room.”
“Alright, makes sense…”
“The rest is kind of self-explanatory. You saw the last drawing. I’ll be waiting for you just down the window with the console, you hand me the cord, I tie the Nintendo and you get it up there. Easy as pie.”
“… Sounds g-great! Let’s do it!”
“Really…?” Kris probably raised an eyebrow under their bangs. Probably. “You don’t seem too convinced.”
“I’m just nervous, that’s all.”
“Well, I’m kind of surprised you even asked me for help. You don’t tend to be so straightforwardly rebellious.”
“And I’m not!” She blurted. “Not… That there’s anything wrong with it… I know you and Susie probably do things like this all the time, fahahah…” Noelle looked down. “And I'm sure it must be super fun… A-and exciting, and new… But I’m not sure if I’m made for it… I mean, my mother would kill if she knew I was here trying to break the hospital’s stupid rules!…”
“Then let’s make sure we don’t get caught, no?”
“… Urm, S-sure! I can do this!” She dubiously reassured herself.
“Yeah. Yeah, of course you can.” Kris patted her back. “See you tomorrow.”
Slugter was deep into his afternoon shift. He hated Hometown already. Nothing happened in that parody of a town. Not even a kid had scrapped their knee playing. How was that even possible???
The answer to that question? Monster Kid was visiting the city that day. Had it been any other way they would have already made their daily visit to the hospital to ransack it from band-aids and candies.
But our imposing nurse didn’t know this information. He was just bored. Or at least he had been… Till that one human had entered. A teenager, playing the old piano besides the reception. Slugter acted as if he didn’t care about it, but gave them a few furtive gazes here and there, filled with curiosity. They played it well. He was actually enjoying that part of the afternoon. Hey, maybe he could ask for their name after they were finished, get to know the locals a bit more. Many things had changed since he skipped town.
Well, for the moment, he would just sit tight, sigh a few times, and enjoy the show…
Noelle had done it.
She had really done it!
Adrenaline filled her veins as she went upstairs holding the tiny cord so tight she was hurting her hand. She had done it right in front of him and he didn’t suspect a thing. Oh, it felt great. She felt so alive. Was this what Kris and Susie felt like every day?
And her father would be so happy, too… They could finally finish the game! This time nothing would stop her. She was unstoppable!
The reindeer entered the room booming with happiness. Rudy’s face wasn’t left behind in that matter when he saw his daughter. He somehow always got enough energy to smile.
“Hey! Sweetie! How was your—“
“Dad! Look! I did it! Look what I have!” Noelle shook the cord in his face.
“…”
“For a moment he like, I d-don’t know, got up a bit, so I thought maybe he would c-catch me, but— oh gosh! He didn’t!”
“Sweetie—?”
“And then I just went upstairs like nothing happened, and I have it, look! The plan worked!”
“… That’s… A cord…?” Rudy managed to sound supportive even if he had no idea what Noelle was talking about.
“It’s not just a cord, dad! Look, Kris is down there with the console! We’re gonna bring it up…”
“Are they? Say hi to Krismas for me, will you? Doc said I should avoid yelling for a while, hahah.” Rudy coughed after that sentence as if the spirit of his doctor was there to remind him.
“Don’t worry, we’ll finish the final boss!” She dropped the cord under the window as planned.
“… Heh… Yeah, that sounds great, Honey…“
Noelle checked for Kris’s ok signal and started pulling up with all her strength. It wasn’t too hard to fill the gap between the ground and the first plant.
“Here… It… Is!” She raised the Nintendo triumphantly. She felt at the top of the world.
“Wow, Good job! Come, sit besides me!”
She did as told, placing herself on her usual spot besides her father, and rushed to open the game.
“So… Anything interesting in school today?” Rudy asked with a smile.
“What? Oh, no, not at all. C’mon, let’s finish the game before the nurse notices!”
“Oh, already? Fine, let’s do that.”
Noelle handed the console to her father. Her dream was about to be fulfilled, this time for sure. There was nothing standing between her and—
“Rudy, I’m bringing ya more water. Da doctor said—“
Slugter stopped in his tracks when he saw the console. Noelle’s soul fell to her feet.
The nurse sighed. “Arright, kiddo, I don’t know howcha pulled dat stunt, but I had enough.” He came closer really slowly. “I’m confiscating this for ya stay. Ya can claim it back when leaving.”
“No! I…!”
But a quick stare from Slugter was enough to silence any kind of protest. He was still the authority here, and by Noelle’s experience, authority wasn’t challenged. She handed him the Nintendo and watched him go downstairs for like one whole minute.
She clenched her fist. She had been so stupid… She wasn’t like Kris, or like Susie. She would never be.
“…Hey… Sweetie… C’mon, don’t be sad…”
“I’m sorry, dad. I-i tried to… I shouldn’t have… Ugh… I couldn’t even give this to you…”
“Come here.”
“…”
“C’mon, Noelle, hug your old man!…”
Noelle sighed and gave her father a big hug. She felt a bit better instantly.
“I don’t care about the final boss, honey…”
“What??? I-… I thought you liked the game???”
“And I do! I do, don’t worry! But… Truth is… These moments we have? They aren’t really about the game. They are about spending time with you, sweetheart.” Rudy hugged her even more. “The game’s just a medium. It’s you I care about. So how ‘bout you sit here, breathe slowly a few times and then tell me how was your day, huh? Does that sound fine?”
Noelle nodded slowly. “Y-yeah, it sounds fine… I can do it…”
Her father smiled warmly, and for a moment, all her problems faded away.
“Of course you can!”
Notes:
Another sunday, another episode! You may have noticed a certain lack of Susie in this clearly-Noelle-focused chapter, at least not in a romantic way. This is on purpose. Season 2 will have some Suselle content (or at least the start of it) and I wanted to give our favorite reindeer something mainly hers before that. I don't want Noelle to be just her crush for Susie, because she's sooooo much more than that.
I know that you probably don't like reading about some extra Monster called "Slugter" when your favorite character hasn't debuted yet, but if I give such content for most of my background characters that's because I need to write about those for plot reasons (If I need someone to fill a role) and I can't just get existing characters into those roles, so while I am at it, why not giving them some pizzaz? Don't worry, you'll have your Spamton and your Tenna (Spamton probably sooner)
Also, I'm aware I have been using real names for most things, so just imagine Dragon Blazers III is real, or something. I might have to mix other false IP's with real ones in the future. In one hand, it's funny to come up with names to substitute things, like I don't know, "Smashing Brothers" On the other, It can make reading into the meaning of the reference harder. I don't know...
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 19: S1 Ep. 17; Madeleine de Proust
Summary:
Undyne tries some very good tea and takes a trip down memory lane.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Bah. Trash.”
Undyne left the ready-to-go salad back at its place in the freezer’s shelf. A quick glance over the ingredient list had told her all she needed to know. A simple salad should not have all those numbers in the ingredients.
She pushed her cart a few meters and grabbed the next salad on the shelf. The tomatoes were abnormally red. Don’t ask how that's possible, you don’t wanna know.
“More trash.”
She repeated the same ritual again. The next salad looked fine-ish!… Oh, never mind. It had cucumber. Undyne threw it back at its place without any care for its wellbeing.
“Somehow trashier…”
She sighed and continued her path down the freezer, forgetting about the salads. She was hunched over the half-full cart, with a grumpy face, and her shoulders tense. She didn't get a good sleep last night… As a matter of fact, she had been in a bad mood for some days now.
It happened to her from time to time. Undyne craved for adventure and action just as much as her partner craved for routine and passivity. When nothing interesting happened for weeks she would start feeling irritated and do anything, and I mean anything she can to experience some real emotion. This meant taking all the opportunities she could, such as, I don’t know, organizing a cooking duel, for example.
Ah, indeed, Undyne was a woman of action. And Alphys didn’t know how to deal with this at all. She tried her best, but mundane things such as watching anime together would only distract her for a while.
Now, don’t get me wrong. This wasn’t that serious of a deal. Undyne had a great life, and was as happy as one could be. But it was always there… In the back of her head, as static, one you couldn’t turn off.
This wasn’t something new for her. It already happened on the Underground. The key difference is, she always found exciting things to do in the Underground. As the Captain of the now dissolved Royal Guard, she had her hands full with the management of dozens of guards and sentries all across the Underground, while also having time for fieldwork. There was always some crisis to avert… The Royal Guard didn’t just hunt humans, a part of which Undyne wasn’t specially proud these days, but also helped the Monsters in need when any disaster occurred. A pet gets stuck in a tree? Call the Royal Guard! A stream of water floods a mine? Call the Royal Guard! A kid falls into a pit and needs rescue? Call the Royal Guard!… Maybe some of those are a bit more disastrous than the others, but they were just examples, ok? The important thing is that Undyne had something new to take care of every week, and thus, taking control of the urge for action was easier back then.
And then, to add insult to injury, it translated into nostalgia and melancholy. It had been especially bad lately. Training wasn’t the same when it reminded her of her old sparring sessions with Asgore and… Gerson. Oh, how she missed that old turtle. What? No. Gerson’s not dead. Are you kidding? Not even with my power as the writer of this fanfiction could I kill that legend. At this point I think Gerson will come to the Death some day and not viceversa. No, she just lived far from his house, and they had kind of lost contact due to the distance.
So, continuing where we left it, she was now recreating herself in her memories, or at least traces of them, because she was very young at that time, while scouting the frozen meat shelves of Sans’ grocery store. She found a salami and her stomach roared… She picked it up and took a bite off instantly. She didn’t mind the plastic and Sans wouldn’t care even if she begged him to.
She moved on past the freezers. Her last stop was the tea. They were running out of it. So she dragged her cart to the shelves stocking the tea, when one specific box caught her eyes.
“… Hmm… This is new.”
She nibbled on the salami while looking at the art on the box. Chrysanthemum Tea. Aesthetically speaking, it reminded her a lot of Golden Flower Tea. Out of curiosity, she stuffed the product into the cart and walked towards the cashier.
“hey.”
“Hey Sans. How are you doing?”
“you know. same as usual.”
“Yeah, me too… Just the same as usual…” She took a big bite off the meat. “Oh, you should search for some new salads to sell. Everything you have is either shitty or has cucumber on it.”
“not my fault. you have any complaint, go speak to my boss.”
Undyne smirked. She had heard all of this before… Of course she did. Still, she indulged the skeleton.
“Really? Where can I find them?”
“oh no. not now. he’s dressing. “
Undyne didn’t react, her mind wandering off while she devoured the salami.
“i see i have a hard audience. no need to be so vinegary , you know?”
She sighed. “Sorry, Sans. I’m not feeling too well these days.”
“i can tell my brother to cancel the next cooking lesson if you want.“
“Nah, leave it be. I’m looking forward to it.”
“good. how much was the salami?”
“Oh. Damn, I think…” She inspected it. “I think I might have eaten the price tag… Sorry…”
“well, then that’s all. it’ll be 24.56 dollars.”
“You aren’t charging me for the salami???”
“how? you ate the price tag. genius move, didn’t expect it at all.”
“You could find another salami and check their price tag, I remember there were more!”
Sans stared at her with that permanent grin of his.
“nah. too far away. hard pass.”
“Fufufu… Maybe your brother’s right, and I should include you in my school’s physical education classes, see if I can get you into shape!…”
“then you’d be paying the salami right now. think of it.”
“Fair enough.” She paid with her credit card and grabbed the groceries bags with ease. “Bye, Sans, have a nice day.”
“bye.”
Undyne left the store thinking about getting home as soon as possible. She wanted to try out the new tea.
“I’m making tea, do you want some, honey?”
“N-no thanks, I’m fine.”
That one chrysanthemum tea hadn’t left Undyne’s mind since she had bought it. It had something… Special. She needed to know if the similarities with the Golden Flower Tea were purely visual, or were something more.
She put the water to boil. Alphys was reading a manga on the couch. She smiled at that simple yet strangely captivating image. There, there laid the reason why she wasn’t already losing her mind trying to blast a kamehameha while living as a hermit somewhere in the mountains, breaking boulders bare-handed and screaming at unsuspecting hikers. Heheh. That life would have been fun, too. But it didn’t have a certain yellow lizard, so it wasn’t for her.
Then again, she would surely give her last eye in exchange for the ability to throw anime-like quantities of Ki… Though it would be a bit hard to aim without eyes… Whatever, she would manage. Plus, she had cool-as-hell magic spears. That was already way more than what the average human could wish for.
Alphys realized Undyne had been staring at her for a while. If she was a psychic she would realize her girlfriend was just imagining fantastic epic battles in her head with her as the protagonist, but then again, she wasn’t a psychic. You could tell because she didn’t have pink hair, green glasses, and a weird obsession with coffee jelly.
“What is it?”
Undyne shook her head. “Ah, nothing sorry. Just, uh… Appreciating the art. ” She tried to deliver that with a straight face and failed miserably.
“Wha—… Oh, s-shush!” Alphys blushed.
“Heh…”
She turned around to check on the water and smiled. Oh god, how she loved that woman…
The water bubbled, which meant it was tea time. The kettle was hot, but her hands counted with extra protection: the unparalleled kitchen towels, always there for you if you needed to pick up something too warm and you didn’t have a glove nearby.
She had already prepared the mug with the teabag. Since Alphys didn’t want any, there wasn’t any need to make any more. Once the brew started, it was a matter of five minutes to try it out, five minutes she spent watching a video of an Australian fighting an alligator.
Fighting an alligator had been a fantasy of hers since she came to know it was something people actually did in real life. It was also the reason why she had been permanently banned from entering Revelstoke’s Zoo. If you are wondering, she never got to fight one. She entered the enclosure filled with battle instincts but lost all interest once she realized randomly hurting innocent animals wasn’t cool at all. The majesty of the scaly creature blew her away… There, basking in the sun with an absent gaze, not even a single thought behind its lazy eyes, without even acknowledging the presence of the rabid fish-lady that had invaded its space… Truly a wonder of nature.
So now she contented herself by watching videos of people doing it, but for good reasons only, like preparing the animal for transportation with lassos. And not going near the zoo. That too.
Would you look at that, tea was ready! She gently squidged the tea bag against the side of the mug and then disposed of it. She wouldn’t be adding any milk nor sugar this time. She wanted the raw experience.
Undyne sat down on the dining table with the mug in between her hands. The window offered a cascade of light to the room.
“Alright, here we go…”
She cautiously smelled the tea taking a deep breath, and her whole world changed around her.
“Look at THIS!!!”
Undyne shook the stick she had found back in New Home’s Royal Park some hours ago. Such stick only vaguely resembled a spear, but it didn’t really matter to her. The power of a kid’s imagination truly knew no limits.
“Now, now, kid, ya have already shown me ‘least a hundred attacks! Surely ya will be runnin’ out soon, yes?”
“Never! I have a thousand more!!! Fufufu!” She swung the stick a few times and tripped with her own stumpy legs, falling to the tiled floor. She got up with a jump and attacked her mortal enemy (the air around her) with even more energy than before. At least this time the surface where she landed didn’t have any rocks. At least 5 band-aids were witness to her dedication to combat, adorning her limbs like scars adorned the shell of the veteran hero she was following.
When Undyne asked Gerson why he didn’t have any scars in the rest of his body, he always said he never got hit by anyone, and that all the markings in his sturdy shell were actually a product of him falling asleep in inconvenient places. At first she believed him, because for a while she was at a stage where he could have said “You know, pigs do fly” and she would have nodded enthusiastically, but then she started doubting him, because, what was a hero without battle scars??? She had to admit, though, she had never managed to strike him even once, (and believe me, she had tried) and instead, she had seen him fall asleep onto sharp, rough surfaces a lot of times, so maybe the turtle wasn’t lying.
The strange pair walked down a long hallway. Light entered through the stained glasses, giving the corridor an aura of importance and solemnity. The immense columns that warded the sides made her feel smaller than she was. She didn’t like that feeling.
Another swing cut the nothingness. Gerson tilted his head.
“Quit the trainin’ for a while, will ya? The King is a very busy person, Weheh…” He snickered when pronouncing the word "busy".
“I’ll show the King all my super-moves, and then he’ll make me a Royal Guard, so I can beat up the bad guys as you do!”
“Oooh, is that so, younglin’” Bah! nonsense!…”
Undyne stopped in her tracks, her arms falling to the floor mid-swing. She looked like she could sob up at any moment, and with both her eyes, no more, no less.
“W-what…?”
The tortoise looked at her and smiled. “Well, yes. Someone ought to be the Captain of the Royal Guard, right???”
Her childish grin returned in an instant. “Heck YEAH! Captain of the Royal Guard!!!”
“Actually, why don’tcha ask him for the job once we get here? But don’t hold back, ya hear me? Ya must be assertive!” He hit his chest.
“Assertive!” Undyne imitated him in a cuter way.
“Ya go in there, claim the job, and ya don’t leave till that ol’ Fluffybuns has given ya yer armor and yer badge!”
“There’s an ARMOR???”
“Of course, there’s an armor, kid! How would people know your rock without one???”
“… Wow… That’s exactly what I THINK!!!”
“Silence now, he’s right behind this doorway…”
Gerson went into the flower-patched throne room, followed by Undyne, half-hiding between his legs after leaving her spear-stick at a side of the wall for later retrieval. King Asgore was clad in his golden armor, with his cape touching the floor, and occupied himself with the task of setting the small, round table he had put in the center of the room for the occasion.
“Ah! Howdy, Gerson! I was already thinkin’ you wouldn’t come!” He tried to discern what the blue blur between his old friend’s legs was supposed to be. “Oh! And that is…?”
“I dunno.”
Asgore stared at him for a few minutes.
“You… You don’t know…?”
“Nossir. Weird kid who started followin’ me around some time ago. Says she also wants to beat up the bad guys. For now she has beaten up some of your postmans, Wahahah! Guess you gotta start somewhere, huh?”
“Well, that explains all those alarmin’ UGPS messages about their personnel bein’ attacked…” Asgore looked relieved and worried at the same time.
Gerson took the liberty of taking a chair for himself. “I tell ya, yer majesty, all that complicated stuff of the Underground Portal Service—“
“Postal Service…” Corrected Asgore.
“Is too much for my old bones! I can’t figure it out. Sometimes it feels like I’m fallin’ behind, and progress is winnin’ the race… What’ll be next, invisible cards that fly through the air??? It’s amazing what those eggheads of ya can think of. Real geniuses, every single one of ‘em… Ah, I still remember those big smoke signals we used to make durin’ the war… Do ya, old friend…?”
“I do, yes…” Asgore looked at the floor.
“That was all we had back then. And if ya wanted your card delivered, well, you better had a friend nearby who ran very fast! Wahahah!”
Undyne muttered something behind Gerson’s legs.
“What was that kid? Couldn’t hear ya.”
“… I’m very fast! Tell him, tell the King I’m very fast!”
“Oh, surely. She’s very fast. Should’ve seen her racin’ against herself, she always wins!”
Those words filled the kid with pride, finally giving her enough courage to leave the safety of her hiding place.
“Oh, I’m sure of it. You said you wanted to, eh, beat up bad guys, right?”
Undyne nodded frantically. “I’ll be the GREATEST HERO the Underground has ever seen!!!”
“Ah, that sounds much better…” He smiled warmly while placing the teapot on the table. “There’s nothing you can’t do if you believe enough, young one. Don’t forget that.”
Her face illuminated. It was some great motivational speech for a kid. Maybe too motivational. Undyne jumped to the table with effort and hit her chest.
“Sir King! You are going to make me Captain of the Royal Guard, and I’m not leaving this room until you DO IT!”
Gerson couldn’t hold his laughter any longer.
“Wahahahahah!!! Ain’t she great???”
The king giggled a bit. “You told her to do that, didn’t you, Gerson?”
“Ya know me, always the best role model…”
Asgore turned his head to face Undyne. Even on the table, the goat Monster was still at least a head taller than the kid.
“I’m sorry, kid. You’re too young to be Captain of the Royal Guard right now…”
She looked disappointed. Her day had been a rollercoaster of emotions. “Ugh… Ok…”
“Let’s do something, shall we? Why don’t you come back in a few years and try again?”
“Y-years??? But that’s a LOT of time! I’ll be all bones the moment that happens…” She sat on the table, with tears forming in her eyes.
He looked at her sympathetically. “You know?… Sometimes in life, you make plans… And want some things, and you don’t know if you will achieve them or not. But the only way to make sure you even have a chance of makin’ it is quite simple! It’s just… Just… Well…” He sighed and patted the kid’s red-haired hair. “Not surrendering. That’s it.”
“R-really…? Not surrender…?”
“Never Surrender.”
The young Undyne understood, from that moment, that her destiny would be to become the greatest hero of the Underground… A beacon of hope for Monsters… And she would never surrender…
She was determined.
“… Don’t mind if I do!”
Gerson served himself a cup of tea and sipped it with a surprising speed for his age.
“Gerson! I haven’t—“ But the king soon realized it was futile and laughed. “Hohoho! Never mind. Yes, we were takin’ too long, sorry for the wait.” Asgore served a cup for Undyne and offered it to her. The protocol would highly advise against sitting on a table, but he didn’t mind. Kids should be allowed to be kids, that’s something he knew perfectly well.
“There, young one, you want some Golden Flower tea? I grow it myself!”
She took the cup with shaking hands, still shocked by the king’s words. The windows offered a cascade of light to the room. She cautiously smelled the tea, taking a deep breath, and, and… And!…
“WOW!”
“What happened???” Alphys asked worriedly.
“I just… I had like a flashback, or something!… But it felt so REAL!…”
“Do you have any idea why?”
Undyne looked at the tea. “The tea… It smells almost like that Golden Flower tea Asgore used to make in the Underground!” She drank the mug in one gulp. “And it tastes similar too!”
“Well, that’s… G-good I guess? Was it a good flashback?”
“Yes… It was AWESOME!…” Undyne was ecstatic. She scrutinized the bottom of the mug searching for any drop that could have been left behind.
“I’m happy to hear that, then.” Alphys smiled and returned to her reading without giving it much thought.
But Undyne couldn’t forget what she had experienced. Oh, no, it was too much to just forget it. She needed to feel that nostalgic high again… She needed to see that moment again!
Something tells me Sans would have to restock his chrysanthemum tea stocks very, very soon.
It was cloudy outside. Undyne looked out of the window and grumbled. She checked her weather app: It would continue to be cloudy for the rest of the foreseeable day. She would have to wait for tomorrow to have acceptable conditions. This didn’t stop her, however, from experimenting with different weather variables and seeing what happened.
So, she made herself a tea. Chrysanthemum tea, to be exact. Her muscle memory had already got the hold of the steps needed in order to make one. At this point it was automatic.
Undyne waited for her tea to brew. She looked outside again. It was still cloudy… Shocking, right? Maybe because it hadn’t been even five minutes since she last checked.
She rubbed her eyes, now ornamented with bags.
Tea ready, time for test number!…. Number… She didn’t even remember. Geez… Uh… Undetermined number, I guess.
She smelled it with a deep breath and!…
Nothing happened.
“DAMN IT!”
She had been trying to replicate the conditions of the flashback, making small changes with each attempt, if she got closer or farther, who knew? Not me, that’s for sure. For having a scientist for a girlfriend, her practical application of the scientific method was sloppy to say the least.
Undyne set the mug apart for a moment, her hand twitching a bit, but then grabbed it and finished it with a gulp. As always.
Alphys patted her in the back, surprising her. She hadn’t heard her coming from behind. It seemed like her battle instincts were getting sloppy too.
“Undyne… C-can we have a talk?… on the couch?”
Undyne was so tired that moving her face muscles hurt, but she made an effort to smile at her.
“Sure, yeah.”
They both sat on the couch side by side. Alphys carefully held her hand and caressed it slowly.
“You know… You’ve been trying to repeat this f-flashback for a few days now, and… I-i think it may be the time to stop…?”
“But I know I’m close! I just need some more time… And more tea! Can you buy some more if you drop by the grocery store?”
The lizard stopped caressing and sighed to continue seconds later. “P-please, Undyne… As both your girlfriend and your medic, I’m worried about the amount of caffeine that is currently running through your bloodstream…”
“But it’s theine, right? It’s healthier, or something…”
“They are, uh… The same thing. Theine is just another name for caffeine. It’s not that the properties of coffee and tea are the same per se, b-but the molecule itself is the same… It’s just that, when present in tea, caffeine forms insoluble compounds with additional alkaloids; stimulants like theophylline and theobromine, and—…”
“…”
“S-sorry, I got carried away.”
“No, no, I like it when you!… You know I like it when you get all nerdy and stuff.”
“… Undyne…?”
“Yes, sweetie?”
“W-why do you want to relive that moment so bad…? Aren’t your memories enough…?”
“… I… I don’t know…”
She… hadn’t thought about it. Were they? Shouldn’t the memories be enough? But they were blurry, and fuzzy, and… incomplete. They were fragments, biased pieces of a puzzle she would never finish putting together.
Were the memories enough? No, they weren’t. But Alphys was right… She couldn’t keep doing this to herself… And to her.
She would need to find another way to complete that puzzle. But for the moment, it was enough tea for her.
“You’re right, Alphys. Don’t worry, I’ll stop with the whole tea thing, I promise…”
Alphys smiled again, after having the face painted with seriousness and worry for the whole conversation.
“T-thank you.”
Usually houses had doorbells. Asgore’s house didn’t have one because it wasn’t a house, it was a flower shop, so the door would just be opened or not. And at that moment, it wasn’t. So Undyne knocked on the door decisively for a minute before her old mentor reached it.
“Hi.”
“Undyne! What a pleasant surprise! Come, inside, come! The shop’s closed, so I didn’t expect anyone to come… It’s been a while since your last visit!”
“Has it?” She didn’t think it had been that long ago, but then again, maybe her memories were faulty.
“Oh, you don’t look too good… Have you been skippin’ your sleep? something’s on your mind? Anythin’ you want to talk about?”
Asgore tried his best not to sound too desperate. His best wasn’t enough.
The smell of a hundred flowers filled her gills. She never liked it. Too invasive for her likening. A few flowers, yes, but so many, at the same time? It was just too much.
“See, I didn’t come with talking on my mind… Not really…”
Asgore listened patiently as he watered a goldenrod plant with his watering can.
“I was thinking maybe we could spar a bit? Like the old times… To relive some memories.”
The watering can fell to the floor. He picked it up quickly; there hasn’t been much of a mess. He looked agitated.
“I… I don’t think that’s a good idea, Undyne. I’m sorry. I have done many terrible things with that trident. I think right now I just want it to rest on my wall, where it can never hurt anyone again, you know…?”
“Ah, of course… I completely understand…”
Well, she had tried.
“… There’s somethin’ that troubles you. I know that… I know you. Tell me, please. Maybe I can make it a bit better.”
Undyne looked at her old friend. Of course he could see it. It had been many years, after all.
“...Do you recall the first time you met me? You know, when I was just a brat.”
“Erm… More or less? It happened a long time ago…”
“It’s just that… I have all these things I would like to remember better… All these… Confusing, blurry moments. And I can’t entirely say what’s true and what’s not… And that scares me, ‘cause I don’t want to lose those moments.”
“Hum… I see…” He stroked his beard thoughtfully and leaned on the counter, taking a deep breath before talking. “When you’re like me… a Boss Monster, that is… You live a long, long life. And soon you realize you just… Can’t keep up with the new memories you’re always forming. Many of my older remembrances are just as you describe… Nothin’ but disperse fragments… And yet I think… There’s beauty in them! Perhaps you don’t remember a happy event, but you remember a smell. And even if you won’t know what happened, each time you smell that specific thing, you get a warm feelin’ inside. A happy feelin’. Pure, uncorrupted by details… Just… Happiness. Tell me, isn’t that beautiful on its own?”
“I… Wow… I never saw it like that. Thank you, Asgore… I… Don’t know what to say. You never fail me.”
“Hohohoh, believe me, I’ve failed a lot of people… But if you really think I haven’t failed you, well… That’s comforting.”
They stayed in silence for a while. Undyne reflected deeply on her friend’s words. Suddenly those puzzle pieces had acquired their own value, a value further from the total, an individual value. Yes, there was beauty in those memories… And she would keep them alive for as long as her brain allowed her to.
“Oh, but what kind of host am I??? Here I have a guest and I don’t offer her anythin’ to drink. Would you like some tea—“
“I probably shouldn’t…”
“Really? I have a pretty good Golden Flower tea!…”
“G-GOLDEN… FLOWER…?”
Undyne’s mouth couldn’t get more open if she wanted.
“Yes! I conserved a heap of seeds from the Underground and planted them here. They’ve adapted quite well! I could give you some if you were interested in makin’ your own, you just have to say it!”
It was the original! The same! Who knows what kind of memories she could unlock by drinking that tea! It was—
“You know what? No. No, I don’t want any, thanks for the offer. I’ve had enough tea for a while.”
Ah, forget it. It’s probably for the best.
Notes:
At first I wrote Gerson to complain about the new postal service like your average old man talking down on the new generations, but I took a look at it and said "That's not my Gerson" so I rewrote it into having a way more positive outlook.
I have never been into tea or coffee, so I had literally zero idea on how to make one. Turns out there are entire pages kindly teaching you how to do so. The one I used had everything written so nice it almost gave me a hankering for tea. Almost.
Also, it feels great to finally find that perfect pun for the situation. Writing puns for a language that's not your first is... challenging. But in an edifying way, I think.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 20: S1 Ep. 18; Do Androids Dream of Organic Cats?
Summary:
Axis chases a night intruder in Revelstoke's department store.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Stray animals weren’t a recurring problem in Revelstoke. The last mayor had pushed for an effective program which resulted in a huge spike of adoptions, which meant less animals in the streets and more in cozy houses, ready to be petted till death. A lot of advertising was made for it. It was so successful that, after a quick negotiation, Mayor Holiday accepted to join the program, and now both Revelstoke and Hometown shared a pretty consistent high statistic on pet owning and an equally consistent low statistic on stray animal population.
Not that strays were the main animal problem in the zone, anyway. Being so close to Glacier National Park; a reserve hosting seizable populations of both black and grizzly bears, along with other smaller predators, such as coyotes, foxes, lynxes and cougars… Well. You can see why it wasn’t their main problem.
However, “low” doesn’t equate zero, a fact which would explain why there was a stray cat entering one of Revelstoke’s department stores through an obliviously open window.
It was a black cat, a female, her shape mixing with the darkness of the night. Green eyes; nothing uncommon in a black cat, mildly thin, probably because of her precarious living conditions, and her paws were white, contrasting with the rest of the fur and frankly hampering her camouflage options. Just so you picture it, she was the kind of cat absolutely everyone would call something like “socks.”, or “boots.”
The feline wouldn’t have any luck searching in the stores. All of them were closed for good. But maybe the trash bins had something, like the rotten remains of a Mcdonald’s burger that committed the unforgivable sin of having four slices of pickle when the customer clearly said: “no pickle in mine.” Yeah, picky customers were one of the cat’s main sources of sustenance. The other was people foolish enough to offer her food in their hand in an insultingly obvious attempt to get a few quick pets, unsuspecting that the cat would just scratch them to have the food without the unnecessary touch.
Icky humans, am I right???
The department store seemed like a safe way to score some dinner before sleeping something near 12 hours inside a box on a nearby alleyway. The stray’s guts growled…
Time to find that trash Mcdonald’s.
The interiors of the department store felt eerily peaceful when closed at nighttime: a big stretch from the bustling spirit of the weekend daytime. Already cleaned and abandoned by all staff, its long, spacious hallways, riddled with stores of all kinds, were occupied by silence.
Silence… Except for… The small, almost inaudible sound of an engine.
A solitary tire traversed those hallways all the way to the end and back, in a perfect cycle, following a pre-calculated route. It was Axis, model 014, ready to guard and protect, in this case, a department store.
The old warden of the Steamworks had found himself dangerously unemployed when on the Surface. It was something he had feared would happen and that came true at the time. It was also the reason why it took so much for him and other robots of the Steamworks to agree on leaving the crumbling installations. Yes, maybe they were broken, and dysfunctional, and filled with a dangerous coolant, and dirty, and filled with unstable engineered flora, and broken… Have I already said that? Well, he belonged there, that’s the thing. He belonged there, it was his solemn duty to ward that place, no matter its state of deterioration, against the forces of evil.
It was his meaning. His prime directive. His reason to be.
Axis was only convinced when Clover asked him to leave… And after being told his creator was dead. He knew Chujin would have wanted him to move on, so that’s what he did. It hurt to forsake his home, but it wasn’t like he had much of an option. It wasn’t the Steamworks they were shutting down, it was the whole Underground. Except the CORE, or course. Did you really think the Canadian government would just give up an enormous free source of clean energy??? Not in a lifetime. That fact also hurt him in ways surprising to him. The new beat the old, the Steamworks had no use, but the CORE, its substitution, was well received. It didn’t matter how much the scientists bragged about being the future, because it turned out there was another future. A “futurer” future.
Well, Today means the Surface , right? That was the motto. And for Axis, it was now a reality.
He worked as a night guard for the department store. One would think that being literally a guarding robot, the path to get the job would have been easy. But it hadn’t.
Right after leaving the Steamworks, ready to start a new life with his beloved betrothed, there was a bump with his… Citizenship. Humans had problems understanding the autonomy levels of the robot. Axis didn’t blame them, even he had problems understanding himself!
It sparked a nationwide at first, then international debate. His photo appeared on the news. Scientists and philosophers argued for hours. How much autonomy was considered a consciousness? He was still programmable, but, did that really allow us to consider him less than a person? Would a human be less of a person if we could program their mind? Did he truly comprehend his emotions or was he merely copying human behavior?…
Phew. Some messed up stuff, I tell you.
In the end, he ended up getting his citizenship and an official recognition stating he was, indeed, a person, thus obtaining the right to work. His betrothed, on the other hand… Uh… Didn’t. There was no international debate about that one.
His betrothed! Oh, how he missed them. The thing didn’t work out in the end. They never spoke about their problems, they were too apathetic. When something bothered them, they would just shut themselves down and refuse to talk it out. So they filled out the divorce papers. Alright, Axis did, because garbage cans haphazardly stuck together to old TV’s didn’t have arms, exactly. And he didn’t technically fill anything, because they hadn’t married in the first place, but, yeah. The situation got ugly… Yelling and all that. Mainly from Axis’ side.
Now his house felt so empty… And to think months ago he already saw it booming with kids…
Indeed, Axis wasn’t at his best moment. He hadn’t gotten over Chujin’s death and then that happened. That’s more than what a robot could suffer.
At least, work proved to be an effective distraction. He would roam around the Department Store, engulfed by darkness except for the beam of his incorporated flashlights. His maker had planned to eventually add night vision, but illness struck him before that idea could be realized. So he stuck to the flashlights. Alone with his thoughts, just as in the Steamworks.
Absolutely nothing had happened in his few years of service. No robbery, no vandalism, not even teenagers breaking in because someone dared them to. He liked to think it was because he did a great job.
The robot was reflecting on his turbulent amorous life when he heard a loud noise from the hallway directly to his right. He assumed full speed to reach the source of the noise. Maybe something was finally happening.
Axis illuminated the crime scene. A garbage can was tipped over, and its content had been sprayed across the floor. That didn’t just happen naturally. The can was in pristine condition, and there was no wind inside. No, it had to be done by someone, which meant…
There was an intruder.
The robot prepared his combat capabilities. Just in case.
The department store already voiced their worries when informed of Axis' wide arrangement of integrated weapons. They didn’t even need the security guard to have a baton, even less a firearm, and then he just came in and started describing his personal arsenal of mass destruction with gruesome details on its possible effects on living beings, and all with perhaps a bit too much eagerness, though maybe the staffer just imagined it. Still, the benefits outweighed the risks, because who wouldn’t want an employee who would never be tired?
Though, they made a fatal mistake and mistook physical tiredness with psychological tiredness, and now Axis used Human Resources as his private therapist.
Well, not now. Because he was searching for an intruder. His first intruder, wow, what a thrill. He asked himself if he should record it. Maybe then he could share the video with… Oh, no. They were gone.
He shook his head. No time to think about that. He continued through the corridor with his guard up.
Analyzing the tipped over garbage can didn’t provide any clue on who he was facing, but judging by the fact that his auditory sensors hadn’t caught a sound, his rival was sneaky.
Axis’ gaze combed the shadows around him searching for the most minimal move. Suddenly, something shifted to his left. The next thing he knew, a smoking hole in the wall cracked through a sign promoting a 2X1 offer in oranges.
Upsie…
Alright, maybe he was a bit trigger-happy. So what? It was efficient. Most times…
He would need to explain that later. For now, he focused on following whatever it was that ran at full speed from him.
He revolutionized his steam engine. It was chase time.
The cat ran for her life. Quite literally. One moment she was digging through the trash, and the other she was evading blazing energy projectiles flying at dangerous speeds.
This definitely wasn’t a safe work environment. Then again, humans were, for some reason, really overprotective when it came to their garbage. Kind of hypocritical if you asked her…
Well, she was accustomed to the routine anyway. Not with energy cannons, though. That was new for her.
She turned the corner and tried to find a place to hide till the danger passed.
“PLEASE, HAND YOURSELF, INTRUDER, IT WOULD MAKE THINGS EASIER.”
Axis was now trying with the pacific way. He had partially lost track of the intruder some time ago. Either they were really short, or they could teleport. Maybe both. The robot updated his combat logs in case this was a reality. Low chances weren’t zero, remember?
“I AM SORRY FOR WHAT HAPPENED BEFORE, I PROMISE I AM A COOL GUY.”
Luckily, our guardian was very well versed in the complex arts of diplomacy, and had the ability to defuse any situation with ease…
“SEE? I AM NOT BLASTING ANYTHING NOW. I NEVER BLAST THINGS. I SWEAR.”
He had learned that an honest heart and kind words actually take you way farer in life than deadly lasers. Except when in need of a laser. Then your kind words would be pretty useless.
“BLASTING? WHAT IS THAT WORD? DOES NOT EVEN APPEAR ON MY DICTIONARY.”
Oh, no, he didn’t have an incorporated dictionary. Another thing Chujin didn’t have time to add…
“I ONLY BLAST MUSIC. LIKE A COOL GUY. CHECK OUT THESE BANGERS.”
… He did have speakers, though. Axis started reproducing a tune at full volume. It was the kind of music that a second-rate insurance company would play for you when they had you waiting on the phone.
“IT IS FROM MY FAVORITE ARTIST. ROYALTY FREE . AWESOME GUY.”
Ah, yes, Royalty Free. I love them too. Who doesn’t? And all their music is free, for some reason. Kind of weird that they release so many songs… They should catch a breath.
“I CAN APPRECIATE YOU ARE NOT ANSWERING TO MY ATTEMPTS AT FRIENDSHIP, WHICH IS VERY RUDE BY THE WAY.”
He stopped in his tracks. This time he had lost the trail for good.
“LETS DO SOMETHING. IF YOU HAND YOURSELF I WONT TELL THE POLICE.”
Axis awaited for an answer for one exact minute.
“ALRIGHT, THAT WAS A LIE, BUT STILL, YOU ARE SUPER RUDE. WHOLE NEW LEVELS. MAYBE I WILL GET BACK TO BLASTING AND EVERYTHING.”
Yeah, no. Diplomacy wasn’t his thing.
The stray had found safety under… Another thrash can! Hey, don’t get all demanding, there weren’t a lot of places to hide well enough.
What a day… She just wanted to return to her cardboard box. All this running got her tired, and she had skipped her eight hours nap that day. Not entirely. She had skipped two hours of those eight… But it was still a big blow to her sleeping pattern.
She was sick of that robot chasing her. Then again she didn’t know what a robot was. Funnily enough, some scientific studies pointed out that cats could see persons as other cats. Just big, stupid, good-for-nothing cats. This would mean they wouldn’t have even noticed the introduction of Monsters into the Human world. Suddenly some more big cats appeared, that’s all. We should be more like cats. And not only because of that, I would 100% sign having 8 hours naps. Or even more. My cat definitely sleeps more. Oh, the envy…
I don’t envy the stray cat, though. The half-milkshake of unidentified flavor she had found scattered in the trash hadn’t been worth it.
Guess it was just a matter of waiting in silence now… The menace would end up getting tired…
Wait a moment… Something caught the cat’s frenetic eyes… Was that… An insect???
…
She started pouncing on the minuscule dot on the floor, causing quite a ruckus. Who cared??? It was an insect moving on the floor. You got to have the priorities of your life straight, you know? Some things are too special to let them go. Like attacking whatever little thing moves minimally on your field of view.
Priorities, people, priorities.
“MY PATIENCE RUNS THIN, INTRUDER. YOU DONT WANT TO SEE ME ANGRY.”
Axis checked every single corner, every single spot, went up the hallway, went down the hallway, then up again, then down again, then took a small pause to make himself a coffee, which was a trap, because robots don’t drink coffee (duh) he just tried to catch the intruder with their guard low. It didn’t work, and he stood ominously in the break room for fifteen minutes. This didn’t contribute to his mood.
“I JUST WANT TO SHOW YOU THE EXIT, WHERE A POLICE CAR MAY OR MAY NOT BE AWAITING FOR YOU WHEN YOU COME OUT.”
A loud noise came from under another trash can.
Bingo.
The robot got closer as silently as he could and lowered his hand, getting into a good angle and…
“I HAVE YOU NOW, YOU LITTLE [shift]. I WILL MAKE SU-“
Hanging from his hand was a mildly dirty black cat with white paws.
“…”
The cat looked back at him, not looking too scared. Cautious, yes, but not scared.
“… A FELIS CATUS . ALL THIS TIME, YOU WERE THE ONE BEHIND THE ATTACK TO THE TRASH BIN.”
She didn’t react.
“THIS IS NOT A PLACE FOR CATS. PETS ARE NOT ALLOWED. I WILL BRING YOU OUTSIDE NOW.”
The animal was warm to his touch. Axis shifted her fur in between his hands to make her short stay more comfortable.
The robot repressed the primal instinct to pet a friend-shaped animal and tried to focus on his job.
The metallic big cat smelt weird. And tasted weird too, she discovered after licking his finger. But not weird in a bad way necessarily.
He was so stable when he moved. Not like other big cats. And his body emanated a soothing warmth from the inside. She nuzzled against it. Maybe she would take a nap. It sure felt like a good spot…
Outside the building, on the loading docks reserved for trucks, the night was cold and windy. Thick clouds hid the moon, and the few stars that could normally be seen were also absent, covered by the dark mass.
On nights like this, raccoons festered with the leftovers from dinner, dogs barked at squirrels (making the whole neighborhood hate the owner.) and cats either slept peacefully, or if they were little demons born with speed in their blood like mine, got the zoomies in the middle of your sleep, making sure to pass your door a few times on their hectic runs across the house.
The cat had fallen asleep in his hands. Axis placed her down on the concrete floor really carefully, as to not wake up the animal. His hand felt empty.
“FAREWELL, INTRUDER. YOU ARE FREE TO GO WITH A WARNING. DO NOT TEST MY MERCY AGAIN. GOOD NIGHT.”
The only answer he got was the stray half-opening an eye without much interest.
“I AM LEAVING NOW.”
The cat’s small body went up and down with her breathing.
“GOODBYE.”
The robot went inside again.
The first incident that happened during his watch, and it turned out it was just a simple cat looking for food. He would sigh if his speech patterns allowed him to. Just a cat. Nothing interesting. No headline praising him as a local hero for stopping a robbery. Not even a pat in the back from his boss.
He liked the Steamworks more. His work was valued back then. Not everyone… Some scientists found him “creepy” or “worryingly militarized.” They always talked right in front of him, like he couldn’t hear them. But all of that didn’t matter, because his creator would always show up and ask him about his day, about anything interesting that had happened to him, and smile and pat him in the back and say “You’re doing a good job, Axis.”
The Underground wasn’t perfect, but Chujin made it better. Now no one asked him about his day.
Sometimes, Axis felt alone… Yes, he had Clover, and Ceroba, and all their friends by extension, but they were always very busy. Plus, the fox always ended up crying when she visited him, so he suspected she didn’t really enjoy those encounters too much.
That made him think of the cat outside. Alone. In the freezing night. Nowhere to go. Lost in life.
Like him.
“OH, [forget] IT.”
Axis came back into the loading dock. The stray was in the exact same position he had left her. He gently scooped her up, awaking her in the process.
“THE CORRECT PROCEDURE IS TO FIND YOU A SUITABLE FOSTER HOME OR ANIMAL SHELTER. I CANNOT LEAVE YOU OUTSIDE. YOU WILL HAVE TO COME WITH ME.”
The cat showed no opposition, she was just annoyed she had been woken up from the sacred slumber.
Axis stared at her eyes.
“YOU SHALL NEED A NAME WHILE YOU ARE PROVISIONALLY IN MY HOUSEHOLD… I NAME YOU… FELINE DRONE MODEL 01
She yawned.
“HOWEVER, STUDIES SHOW SUCH A LONG NAME WOULD MAKE FOR AN INEFFECTIVE CALL. SO I CAN JUST NAME YOU…”
“…”
“ONE. YOU ARE ONE.”<
Hey, I thought he would simply call her Socks as any other normal person would have. Then again, normal doesn’t fit Axis very well, right? Bah, whatever. Weird, Normal… Words without a real meaning, both of them. Axis needed the company and it seemed like One could use a stable source of food and a warm place to sleep on.
He went inside and allowed himself to pet the cat as he continued his shift.
“YOU WILL NEED A LITTLE FEEDER, AND A LITTLE LITTER BOX, AND A LITTLE BED, AND A LITTLE…”
A robot successfully taking care of a living animal? Statistically uncommon, perhaps. But weird? Not at all.
Notes:
I am now realizing this is the second episode in a row with a literary reference in the title! Last one was Swann's way, this one's kind of self-explanatory. The difference is I did read Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep but I didn't read In Search of Lost Time, because, well, it's insanely long, and I don't have much of a liking for modernist narrative. Maybe one day if I feel strong enough.
I stand 100% by the whole thing of normal and weird not having a real meaning, and it's a theme that will probably show up again in a later episode to go deeper into the subject, because here it was just a simple note.
Oh, also, Spamton will debut the next episode, so stay tuned! We're nearing the end of season one, after all!
Chapter 21: S1 Ep. 19; Pyramidal Pyramid Scheme
Summary:
Berdly gets scammed and Kris, Susie and Ralsei go search for a certain salesman we all know.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’ll admit I was wary when you told me to try dipping the sandwich in the milkshake, but it wasn’t that bad…”
“See??? I told you!” Susie smirked.
“Yes… You sure did that, Kris…! Heh…”
The Fun Gang returned from a successful raid into QC’s Dinner, if you can call it a raid, taking into account they paid for all they ordered like good law-abiding citizens. No, if they had to be jailed for a crime, it would be public disorder. Kris and Susie’s culinary shenanigans awarded them with some curious looks, along with mixed reactions. Although the townsfolk didn’t seem to take much offense, a particular pair of tourists couldn’t look away out of sheer terror. One of them gagged a few times. I guess Kris and Susie had that ability sometimes… But progress comes from daring, right?
Picture this; Susie cackling like a madwoman as Kris shoved an entire cucumber sandwich into various beverages, all while Ralsei stared at the ceiling intensely as if looking away would convince people that he had nothing to do with them.
Susie looked at Ralsei, stopped (causing the whole party to stop too, because that’s how it works.) and pointed at his chest.
“Hey, you got something on your sweater…”
“Really? Oh, I didn’t—“
He looked down and the joke played itself.
She didn’t laugh. “Dude. You fell for it. Again.”
“Aaah, that’s right! Nice one, Susie!”
Back at high school that day, Snowy had done the same to him. The only difference was that after he did it, the Snowdrake went laughing for almost two whole minutes like it had been the funniest thing he had ever seen. Uff… Just the thought alone of a person like that entering the professional comedy scene sends shivers down my spine…
“It wasn’t a nice one. It’s not funny at this point, dude. How can you be so naive…?”
“Susie…”
“No, like seriously! Did you just forget about high school or what???” She ignored Kris.
Ralsei blinked a few times. “Well, no… I didn’t forget Snowy’s joke.”
“Then how do you fall for it? It’s the oldest trick in the book!”
At that point Kris imagined two dashingly dressed gentlemen from the 19th century with top hats and monocles:
“It appears you have been accursed with a most queer spot on your jacket, Lord Hertfordshire…”
“Oh, sweet heavens! Could that be??? But no! There is nothing where your finger points! What sorcery is this???”
“Hahah! Now you see, I have hoodwinked you by using a harmless jocularity!”
”Could you dare deliver such foul waggery??? Shame, shame be upon you!”
They smiled. Their mind never disappointed.
“I know the joke well enough… I just prefer to think you wouldn’t be lying to me.” He smiled warmly.
“If you go ‘round life being so trustful, people’ll always take advantage of you!”
“I don’t know… Kris, what do you think?”
“I think I’m seeing Berdly dressed in a towel.”
“What the—??? Jeez, dude, keep that to yourself…”
“No, like, really, he’s over there, in that stand.”
Kris pointed at the aforementioned stand across the street, where you would expect to see a small kid selling lemonade, but inexplicably found a bluebird selling… Something?
Our trio of heroes got closer to the chest-naked Berdly, shaking due to the cruelty of Canadian winter. His stand was full of low-quality Ancient Egypt-themed memorabilia, along with random symbols trying to evoke such an aesthetic.
“Ah, the simple c-commoners come, tempted by my catalogue! It appears—“
“Berdly why are you wearing a towel…?” Kris interrupted him.
“Heheh! Of course, I shouldn’t have expected you to understand the historical implications of my a-attire… You see, this isn’t a towel, it’s a Shendyt.”
The three of them had the courtesy to look again to see if they were somehow wrong in their first judgement.
“…Yeah, no, that looks like a towel to me.” Said Susie.
“It’s a Shendyt!“ Answered an annoyed Berdly.
“Aww, don’t worry, Berdly, I like your towel! (Though it’s December, you really should dress warmer.) ” Ralsei tried to be nice, as always.
“IT’S A SHENDYT!… You know what? Forget about it. I wasn’t going to sell you anything anyway…”
“Great. Not that we wanted to be part of the freak show anyway.” Susie was already leaving.
“What are you selling?”
“(Kris why???)” And then the lizard sighed and came back when her two friends didn’t follow her.
“I have an unbeatable business offer! It’s something called The Pyramid. It’s a large-scale sales operation where you can b-become a shareholder with a small investment on their products…” At that moment he pointed at the collection of cheap skincare products, bizarre toys and other accessories (all sharing the same bootleg Ancient Egyptian aesthetic) that rested on the stand. “And recruit new shareholders by selling those said products! The more you sell, the more you rise through the ranks of the pyramid, and the more you earn!” He seemed satisfied with his explanation.
Kris slapped their face. Ralsei looked at him sympathetically and Susie… She couldn’t control herself anymore and bursted into laughter.
“Hohoh! You got scammed so bad, dude…”
“Why? N-no!… You silly Susan— I mean, Susie… I know it’s a bit hard—“
“Berdly, how much money did you invest on this???” Asked Kris.
“What? I had a few of my monthly allowances saved… I-i don’t know…”
“Oh god…” They sighed, wondering how the bluebird could be so intelligent and so stupid at the same time.
Susie just laughed more. Ralsei grabbed a plastic sphinx and weighed it in his hands. It was extremely light.
“Maybe I could buy something…?” He ventured out of a genuine desire to help.
“No, you couldn’t.” They diverted their attention back to Berdly. “You realize what you just described is a pyramid scheme, right???”
“C’mon Kris! It’s just… Huh… What did he say… Ah! Multi-level Marketing… Yeah, that.”
“That’s just a fancy name for a pyramid scheme, Berdly.”
“S-seriously, stop messing around, guys! Who could be so stupid, naive and simple to theme a pyramid scheme around a literal pyramid???”
Spamton G. Spamton was having a heated conversation on the phone. This usually meant the mahogany table he had in his small office would receive a hit or two. The table would sue him if it could, but table-lawyers sadly weren't a thing… At least till Spamton invented it to make money.
For now he stuck to the stereotypically honest business of used cars. And a few other enterprises here and there… Like the one that made for the main topic of his phone call!
“YOU CAN’T JUSt LEAVE ME IN THIS [[$2.99 CAD Extra Tasty Pickle Jar]], MIKE! YOU WER3 THE ONE WHO GOT ME INTO IT!!”
And… Bang! There was the hit on the poor table.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN NONE-OF-YOU CAN MEET ME???”
The salesman jumped on his table with effort, knocking down a few things, and stomped on it.
“I REALLY NEED THE [[Kromer]], MIKE. YOU WON’T DARE [[Cancel your current phone tariff!]]”
He dared… They dared…? I don’t know. They also don’t, either. To be true, no one knew.
Spamton wasn’t happy. Approximately 64% of what usually escaped his glitchy mouth was a lie, but the “I need the money” part wasn’t. He had only got one sale. A dumb teen with delusions of grandeur. His father had come earlier looking for a car, but wasn’t convinced after Spamton gave him a tour. Probably because a few cars were literally falling apart in front of the client’s eyes… And the rest were falling apart in places clients couldn’t see. Truth be told, some of them didn’t even have a functioning engine…
Of course he should have guessed partnering with Mike wasn’t a good idea. Nothing good came from making contact with anyone related to that crooked TV man. Though he had to admit, maybe it wasn’t that much good of an idea to call it The Pyramid
His chances of making it big were slipping through the fingers of his well-moisturized hands… Once again. He had lost the count already… Ah, that day couldn’t possibly go worse.
“Who could be so stupid!… Heh, well, how much more stupid you must be to fall for it…” Grumbled Susie.
The three of them came back from their encounter with Berdly with mixed reactions. Mixed as in Susie wanted nothing to do with it and Kris and Ralsei wanted to help.
“We can’t just leave him like that…” Ralsei nervously fidgeted with a loose string on his sweater.
“I agree.”
“… You two can’t be serious…”
“Oh, but I am.” It was hard to tell when Kris was serious and when they weren’t.
“Kris, that idiot dug his own grave! Why should I care???”
“Because he’s our idiot. Come on, Susie.”
The lizard crossed her arms and grumbled. Ralsei looked at her with puppy eyes. Or rather lamb eyes?
“Susie…”
She thought about her past interactions with Berdly and unfolded her arms, releasing a big sigh.
“Whatever. Yeah. Fine…”
Ralsei clapped a few times. “That’s ace! But… Uh… What can we do…? Should we call the police?…”
“Nah. If we got the police involved, his parents would be informed, and I don’t think they would be too happy about it…” Kris answered.
“Then what?”
“Well, he told us the man who sold him the scam worked at the used-car dealership at the outskirts of Revelstoke…”
“Are you saying…?”
“Hell yeah, we take a bus and bring the battle right to his door!” She cracked her knuckles.
“That seems… Conflictive, to say the least… How do we make him return the money?”
“We say we will call the police if he doesn’t.”
“Wait, I thought you said we wouldn’t call the cops…?” Realistically speaking, Susie had nothing to fear, but she always worried a bit when hearing that word.
“We won’t, but he doesn’t know that.”
“Right, cool, can we keep part of the money as a commission???”
“No.” Shut down Kris and Ralsei at the same time.
“…” Susie stared at Kris
“… Perhaps a little something…?” They tried.
“No???” The goat insisted.
“We’ll decide on the way there.”
“Guys??? It’s a joke, right???”
But Susie and Kris were already walking towards the nearest bus station in collusion.
The ride to Revelstoke was about half an hour long. Ralsei had the bad luck of sitting beside a man holding a drooling chihuahua with popping eyes and an eccentric haircut. The dog tried to lick his furry face a few times, something that would have happened if it wasn’t for the owner’s quick reaction. To the man’s apologies, all Ralsei could muster was a flustered mess of “No problem” said maybe too energetically. Susie laughed at these events for the whole ride, safely sitting beside Kris, who didn’t last long awake, soothed by the rhythmic pace of the vehicle and finding a more than worthy pillow in her shoulder.
The day was cold and the bus stop that marked the destination of their trip, empty. Kris felt grumpy after having to abruptly wake up from their quick nap. The gang was in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by the offensive boringness of Revelstoke’s small industrial park, with rows of steel-sheds sitting awkwardly amongst all the greenish nature, sticking out like sore thumbs. There was not much space for pedestrians, as the highway hogged most of the road. An ugly gravel path indicated the entrance to the industrial complex, though they had no interest in such heavy affairs, what they were seeking was a bit farther away, as Google Maps usefully pointed them so.
It was anything but a good spot for a business open to the public. At least the water tower was cool, as Susie made sure to point out on numerous occasions.
The three navigated through the highway’s narrow sidewalk for a good ten minutes. What was the point of a car dealership mainly accessible by car??? You usually go to one to buy a car. It seemed pretty counterintuitive.
“ Big Shot Auto Sales… ” Read Kris observing the front of the building. “I somehow expected even a worse name.”
The entrance had the definitive sign of professionalism between dealerships: a worn out tube man, shaking its arms to the wind.
“Look, there’s one of those floppy balloon guys! I need to pop it so bad…”
Frankly, I think I prefer Susie’s name. “Floppy balloon guy” is way better. Oh, great, now I want to pop one too…
Once inside their eyes were gifted with a vast array of well-polished vehicles, that, most surely, were beautiful on the outside and ugly on the inside, like any good suspiciously cheap used car should. The windshields had been painted with a bright red marker till you couldn’t see what was inside: dozens of prices crossed out for new ones to be painted and then crossed out again, with the differences between one price and the other being so high they made you raise not only one eyebrow, but two at the same time.
Along with cars, the dealership was full of signs and posters in yellow and purple, all announcing the same message: “Sales!!!!!!!!” (Yeah, with that exact number of exclamation marks.) Repeated so many times, it became more of an ominous chant, like the nonsense you could find written on the walls of a madman’s jail. That, or it was just pathetic desperation. I think it’s the second one…
The only words that could be found more than “Sales” were two little words of immense power in the industry: “No refunds.” The owner wanted to make sure you knew your purchase was definite. (And without guarantees, of course…)
“This place does look… dodgy…” Said Ralsei looking at the signs I have just kindly described to you.
A tall, circular counter presided over the wide room. Behind it, only showing his bobblehead, was the "Number 1 rated salesman of 1997", as an immaculate plaque proudly showed on the wall behind the counter. How had he acquired such a title since Monsters hadn’t come around the surface during that time, only he knew. You would be surprised by the amount of things one can find in a dumpster…
“HOLY [[Cungadero]] NEW CLIENTS! HERE FOR SOME SWEET DEALS??? LoOK NO FURTHER !!!”
“We are here because our friend invested in your little scam and we want his money back.” Stated Kris.
Spamton stared at them for a long five seconds, made a sound akin to the one of a toaster and spoke with a silly accent.
“[[Je suis désolée, je crains de ne pas parler anglais.]]”
“(Kris, I don’t think he can speak English…)” Whispered Ralsei in their ear.
“Cut it off, dude. We know it’s you. He gave us a description.” Susie said.
“OH. HOW DID HE DESCRIBE THAT [[dirty little piece of s-s-]] S-SCAMMER?!”
“Like Jigsaw but with a long nose and weird glasses… And short. Don’t know why he said that last one though, you must be like a— Holy Shit…”
Spamton had climbed the counter from the high stool he was apparently sitting on. He looked at her with the straightest face in the world while she tried to contain her laughter.
“I DON’T KNOW ANYONE FITTING THAT DESCRIPTION.”
“Hohoh… Oh… Gosh you sure are… Damn the description was correct… Heh…”
“Susie! That’s mean!” The goat tugged at her sleeve lightly.
“What? It’s the truth!”
“THE ONLY TRUTH HERE IS I HAV3 THE BEST [[Deals, deals, deals!!!]] THANKS TO MY [[Hyperlink Blocked]].”
The salesman jumped to the ground and guided the gang to an old car with flames painted on its body. Kris crossed their arms.
“CHECK OUT THIS GENUINE [[Plymouth Valiant 1964]]”
“Wow. Gotta say, it’s a cool car…” Susie kneeled down to appreciate the medallion on the grille.
“AND It COULD BE YOURS FOR A BARGAIN!!!”
“We can’t get a license.” Kris reminded.
“YOU CAN GET A LEARNER’S PERMIT. YOU WILL BE THE ENVY OF THE [[Come bring your kid t-to our Kindergarten!]].”
“Well, we don’t have one.”
“I CAN GET YOU ONE.”
“…What?”
“WHAT THE WHAT??? I DIDN’T SAY ANYTHING!!! YOU MUST BE [[Cucu]]!”
Ralsei touched Susie’s shoulder while she felt the tires’ texture with her mouth open.
“Susie, remember Berdly’s money, that’s why we are here…”
“Berdly’s?… I mean, sure!” She got up and looked at Spamton. “Not cool, scammer. That won’t work with us.”
“THEN PERHAPS A DIFFERENT KIND OF PRODUCTS!”
He once again moved towards a half-hidden corner filled with shelves, with a sign saying “GIFT SHOP.” hanging from the ceiling. Describing the incredible variety of the contents of those shelves is hard, but I’ll have to try… Shirts, caps, shoes, a set of gold cutlery, an unopened mobile phone, a wooden chair, a weird painting of a sad clown, a ring that didn’t seem too comfortable to wear, a strangely authentic-looking fossil belonging to a large sauropod, a variety of cosmetic products, a wine bottle that seemed to be thoroughly rotten, a voucher for a trip to Kosovo, a laptop, the sculpture of a horse made of trash, a pink dress which seemed to perfectly fit Spamton’s stature, the flag of Sri Lanka, a car, a small couch, a lamp in the shape of a snake, an old black telephone, and… Damn, I’m getting tired here. Just imagine the rest, dear readers…
“Why would you even have this in a car dealership?” Kris asked, already getting tired.
“[[Kromer]].”
“Aww look! They have moisturizing cream for fur! You know how hard it is to find this! And it’s lemon scent!” Ralsei rushed to grab a small can. “I’ll just have a squidge of it… I won’t tak— Ouch!”
“Ralsei. The money. Leave that can where it was.” Susie had nudged his arm.
“Sorry, sorry, I know.” He still kept an eye on the shelf.
Spamton pushed Kris’ legs far from their friends and motioned them to kneel down, something they did reluctantly.
“WHAT’S YOUR NAME, [[Little Sponge]]?”
“Kris.”
“KRIS. KRIS. KRIS. YOU’RE MY FAVORITE HUMAN YOU KNOW THAT??? HAVE BE3N SINCE YOU ENTERED THROUGH THOSE [[Pearly Gates!]]. NOW, I’M SURE I HAVE SOMETHING FOR YOU SOMEWHERE IN THIS [[Rotten. Rotten place. Where am I???]] SO TELL ME, KRIS. WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT??? IS IT LOVE??? POWER??? H E A V E N???”
“I want my friend’s money back. The money you scammed out of him. Is that good for you?”
Kris stared at him with all their might, and believe me, they could get scary when they wanted to. Learned a thing or two from Chara.
“OH, YOU’RE BREAKING MY [[HeartShapedObject]] YOU KNOW? SCAM IS A STRONG WORD.”
“If you believe it’s a strong word just imagine what the police will think of it.”
“THE [[2x1 in all pork chops!]]??? YOU WOULDN’T DARE! I THOUGHT WE COULD BE [[FriendRequestAccepted]]
“Oh, I would. So you better give us the exact amount of… Uh… The exact amount of… Damn it.” They looked back. “Ralsei! Did Berdly tell us exactly how much money he gave to this guy?”
“Huh? No, I don’t think so.” He stroked his fluffy chin.
Kris sighed and pulled out their phone. A tap confirmed their worst fears: It was completely dry: out of battery.
“Susie, give me your phone, mine’s dead.”
She stopped pocking the crumbling rear-view mirror of a Volkswagen Golf and raised her head.
“Ugh. Alright.”
The two of them went to the dealership’s door, leaving an uncomfortable Ralsei and a nervous Spamton, and the lizard passed her phone to Kris.
“Don’t do anything weird…”
They manipulated the device for a while.
“… Why would you search for cheats for that one level of the Skate Game, it’s like the easiest thing—“
“DIDN’T YOU HAVE A CALL TO MAKE???”
“Alright, alright… Uh… You don’t have Berdly’s number?”
“What? He’s annoying.”
“Whatever. I have memorized his number.”
“Why…?”
“I do it with all numbers.”
Susie scratched her head. “Dude. You know you don’t have to do that anymore, right? With technology and all that…”
“It’s useful.”
“How?”
“It’s being useful right now.”
“… You have a point there…”
Kris finished inputting the number and called. It took a while for Berdly to pick it up.
“Berdly… No, it’s… it’s Kris… Look, I need you to tell me how much money exactly you gave to the dealership guy… How much? 500?—“
Susie’s jaws unhinged and she snatched the phone (invading Kris’ personal space in the process, something they weren’t too happy about.) and inhaled deeply.
“500??? THAT MUCH???”
“Susie, I was—“
“The maths aren’t mathing, dude, that’s like, a lot of money— …What? Yes, Berdly, I’m also here, shut up…”
“You know, you can cover the phone’s microphone if you don’t want Berdly to—“
“Shhh, now I’m talking with him… Berdly!—
“Or you could put it on speaker so we could all—“
“Berdly how much allowance do you get monthly???”
“Susie now’s not the time for that—“
“Damn dude, share a bit or something!”
Kris managed to get the phone back with a lot of struggling.
“Berdly…” They sighed. “Yes, Berdly, it’s Kris again… Look, we're working on something here, we’ll see you soon… Goodbye, Berdly.”
They hung up and handed the phone back to Susie. They stood in silence for a while.
“What??? It’s a lot of money, stop looking at me like that!”
“… I know, I know. Come on, let’s finish this.”
When they got back all the way to where they had left Spamton, only a fluffy boy remained.
Kris looked around. “Ralsei. Where’s that guy?”
“Oh, don’t worry! He told me he just had to check something in his office. He will be back in—“
At that point, from out of the dealership, the sound of the engine of a car suddenly starting greeted their ears, as whoever was behind the wheel of said car drove with no mercy nor remorse towards the health of the brakes and the tires, which, being put under such a strain, ought to get legal defense. Sadly, brakes and tires lawyers weren’t a thing, and it didn’t seem like Spamton would be inventing that anytime soon taking into account how he would be the one sued.
“…”
Susie grabbed Ralsei by the shoulders. “Ralsei, you remember that conversation we had earlier ‘bout trusting too much in people…?”
“Yes…?”
“Then why the hell would you trust HIM out of everyone???” She shook him a little bit.
“I just didn’t think he would just… Grab a car and drive… What could I have done to stop him anyway?”
“I dunno, use your magic! You’re good at that!”
“And… Heal him…? Before he leaves…?”
Susie released the goat. “Don’t you know anything else?”
He shrugged. “Nothing else is as important.”
“Dude. Kris’ mom throws fucking fireballs from her hands. I think you’re missing out.”
“Are you sure, though? If you were good at magic, what would you prefer? Fireballs or healing?”
Kris could have sworn they saw a faint blush on Susie’s face. Then again, it was hard to tell when her scales were purple.
“… Healing, I guess… But the fireballs would’ve been pretty useful in this situation anyway…” She shook her hair. “Damn! Like anything of that matters now. He escaped. Next thing we know, he’s sailing down to Tahiti…”
“Susie, I really, really doubt he’s fleeing to Tahiti because of a one-time 500 dollars scam. He’ll just have gone into the city. Which still doesn’t make it any better for us…” Said Kris. “Humm…” They stroke their inexistent beard. “Ralsei, you said he told you he was checking something in his office, right?”
“Yes, that’s correct.”
“Let’s find that office and see if we can find anything useful…”
It didn’t take long for them to find a door with the words “Manager’s office” on it. Be it out of luck or out of haste, the aforementioned door was unlocked.
The salesman’s office was a different kind of messy. It was the result of grabbing a small room and filling it with three living rooms worth of stuff. And it was random stuff. Here, there and everywhere, little fragments of Spamton’s life.
“Spamton G. Spamton, huh? Let’s see what you got here…” Kris announced after reading the small plaque on his paper-filled desk.
"Huh. Weird. That name rings a bell. Like I saw it somewhere." While Kris inspected the desk, Susie searched through the stuff heaps. Ralsei followed her shortly.
“Hey, look!” From a big, leather bag, the lizard extracted a slightly rusty golf club. “This is great to kick someone’s ass.” She made a few swings with it before weighing it in her hands.
Kris, on the other hand, found something interesting.
“Bingo.” They grabbed what seemed like half-finished paperwork, with the perk that it had scribbled on a corner in blue pen a phone number with the words “YOUR NUMBER” on the top. “This is too easy… Who writes down their own phone number?”
“Well… Maybe he has, uh, a bad memory. It happens… To some I mean. Not me…” Susie played with the club’s grip, looking away.
Kris looked at the golf club, then at the phone number. “I think I know how we’re gonna solve this… Ralsei, could you take some photos?”
Spamton was running out of hair gel. He felt his lustrous black hair losing its shape…
Ah, well, he had more urgent problems at that moment. Like the whole “scam” thing. He would probably have to stay low for a while… Something his finances most surely wouldn’t survive.
His finger tapped on the café’s wooden table with significant strength.
Everything would be okay. He still had the 500 dollars, and those weird teenagers couldn’t stay at his dealership too much more. They would eventually get tired and go home. They wouldn’t call the police on an inoffensive marketing strategy… He would just wait and regroup, then continue seeking his well-deserved fame and riches.
He took a sip of his coffee. He was okay.
His phone buzzed. He checked it out. A message from an unknown number.
“Hey.”
“Guess who left his office open.”
The next thing they sent was a photo of his dealership. Kris had one of his old clubs in their hand and rested its head on the Plymouth Valiant’s windshield, eerily staring at the camera. The scaly girl whose name he didn’t care enough to ask prepared a most destructive blow to one of the headlights with a triumphant smirk on her face. She was clearly enjoying it. After this image came another, and another, and another, with his most expensive cars, all equally menacing. In some of them part of the photo was accidentally obscured by a fluffy white finger.
“It would be a shame if smthing happened to these cars.”
“What do you say you come back here?”
“Don’t forget the money.”
Ah, he wasn’t okay.
Those cars as a total were scams because their engines were so worn down they had more chances to explode than to actually move something. But the bodies? They had actual value. Some of them were quite old and rare. A devaluation like that? It would sink his already dying business…
In a situation as desperate as his, 500 dollars was hard to surrender… But he had no other option. Those cars and the dealership were his last assets.
Spamton saw how his fame got further and further away. More tapping followed.
He just had to wait. He would be a Big Shot again.
Berdly awaited for them at the rendezvous point they had agreed on, already back at Hometown. It was freezing, but he was still dressed in a towel for some reason. Oh, sorry, Shendyt.
The Fun Gang was deservedly tired after all that adventure. Kris shuffled their feet. At least the money retrieval had gone without any problems, if we don’t take into account how hard it was for the salesman to let go of the wad of cash.
“Kris! I have terrible news! I’m starting to suspect the whole Pyramid thing had been a scam all along! That means you were… R-right… And I was… Wrong…?”
They just stuffed the money into his wing. “Here’s your money back. You can just give away all that crap you bought or whatever. And please, take off that stupid towel already…”
“It’s a Shen—”
“It’s a towel. You’re welcome.”
Kris and Susie left instantly while Berdly looked at the money astounded. Ralsei dedicated him a last sympathetic smile before joining his friends.
The three walked in silence for a long way, happy after having done the right thing, or just happy it all had ended. Suddenly Susie pointed at Ralsei’s black sweater.
“Hey. Dude, you got a spot there.”
“Heheh! Nice one, Susie, but I’m not falling for that again! I learnt my lesson after today’s events.”
“It’s not a joke. You have a white spot. It must have been from that one weird moisturizer you opened at the dealer.”
“Nice try, really! It won’t work anymore.”
Susie frowned. “I’m serious. There’s no joke. It’s right there, dude.”
“She’s right this time. You do have a spot.” Kris pointed out.
Ralsei giggled. “Kris, you too? Guys, I appreciate the persistence, but you can stop now.”
“Just look down for a moment??? Please???”
“Nope!” He said happily.
Susie slapped her face and Kris laughed it off. It was hard to make them laugh genuinely, so, had he a real spot or not, Ralsei considered it a decisive victory.
Susie slept peacefully on her bed after a long day, with her legs hanging on the border. She was snoring loudly. The night was snowy and silent, there was no scammer to worry about, and everything was—
“BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP…”
Her mobile phone’s alarm went off. She growled and rubbed her eyes. It was three in the morning.
“What the—…”
She hadn’t programmed that alarm. But it was in her phone. Who else had…? Oh. Of course.
“GODDAMNIT, KRIS!!!”
Notes:
December already? Time sure flies. I hope you all are dealing fine with the cold, if it is cold wherever you live. Don't be like Berdly, listen to Ralsei and dress warmer, even if you have been caught in a pyramid scheme.
I had the idea for the last part with Susie just in the last moment, and I'm happy I had it. Knowing Kris, they couldn't have resisted the urge to make a good prank with such an opportunity.
I was eager to write Spamton, and I hope my portrayal was convincing enough. Adapting his backstory to a world without Dark Worlds wasn't too hard after all. He can still be a fallen-out-of-grace salesman and showman, desperate to regain his status. A relic from a not-so-distant past, right before Mettaton emerged from nothing and hogged all the limelights of the Underground... Just like Tenna. Tenna, who, by the way, will debut at the start of the next season.
Also, the image of Susie about to perform a fully blown Happy Gilmore on a car's glass is too funny to me and can't leave my head now.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 22: S1 Ep. 20; Shopping spree
Summary:
The Dreemurr family goes shopping. Strangely enough, not much shopping is done. Revolutions, on the other side...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I hate this.”
“Here we go again…”
The Dreemurr family, at its fullest iteration, had just barely left the red van parked on a hardly found empty lot, and they walked down the parking lot directly into the jungle that was known as a department store. Frisk carried Flowey’s pot, the same Flowey who had been throwing a tantrum for the whole ride to Revelstoke. It wasn’t anywhere near long but, as Toriel’s tired face testified, he had done a favor to no one by making them feel each and every minute of it.
“This sucks.”
“Could you stop complaining for just ONE second???” Chara answered, losing the little patience they had.
“Then you should have just left me at home! What am I even doin’ here???”
The Dreemurrs were on a clothing shopping expedition, because you know, children tend to grow, and not to play devil’s advocate here, but “clothes” was a topic that generally had nothing to do with Flowey. Once Frisk tried putting a ribbon on him and… it didn’t go well.
“All the family means all the family…” Toriel reminded, though she didn’t seem too convinced of her own words.
“… Even if the family is driving you crazy…?” Chara mumbled.
“See? You don’t want me here either. What’s the point?”
“Nobody said we didn’t want you here.” Frisk brought their face too close when talking to the flower, something he despised.
“I didn’t say it? Well, I say it now.”
Although Chara usually considered themself to be a tough person, the glare that Frisk dedicated to them, which somehow masterfully conveyed the words “please, stop” in the most polite way possible, was enough to make them exit the conversation and just shut up.
“Yeah, thanks asshole, finally someone supports me…”
“Language, Flowey.” The goat sighed. She had to say those two words way too many times throughout her lifespan.
The flower answered something inaudible under his breath and looked away.
They were reaching the building’s main doors. Near the entrance, a small crowd of kids, along with their respective parents, had gathered to see… Spiderman…?
Woah, keep your shirt on, sparky. This is not that kind of fanfic. We are not randomly throwing Danny Phantom into the plot, oh no, this might be a crossover, but it has its limits. With “Spiderman” I meant a skinny guy in a mid-quality Spiderman suit that performed some pretty impressive, yet still not superhuman somersaults and backflips in order to entertain the kids and make a living while at it.
Both Asriel and Kris had been silent for most of the time. Asriel didn’t like drama and Kris couldn’t get themself to care about Flowey’s antics. You needed a bit more than that to get to them.
But now that silence was about to be broken, as Asriel pointed at the entertainer. “Hey, look, it’s Spiderman!”
Flowey adopted a smug face. “Hey, pally, hate to break this to you, but that guy’s a fake…”
“I know that, but it’s still cool.”
As this conversation had occurred just passing by the crowd, our friendly neighbor heard it and leaped towards the family.
“Uh, oh! My Spidey-sense is tingling! Seems like we have a frowny flower around here who doesn’t believe I’m real?”
Kris smirked and Frisk held back a giggle, as Flowey rolled his eyes dramatically. Back when he still held any power, he would have killed for way, way, way less than that.
“Seriously? You can’t even do a quick search on google??? It’s Spider-Sense , you no ‘count idiot…”
Spiderman was clearly set back by the flower’s rude answer, but decided to keep doing his bit.
“Wow, we have a bad one here, guys!” He said to the crowd of kids. “If you keep being mean, I’ll have no other option but to fly to the police station with you!”
Oooh. He really said that.
“Fly? FLY??? Is this a cruel joke???” He looked at the nearest kid. “Hey, you. Yeah, the one lookin’ for oil in his nose. Are you gonna let this piddlin’ moron tarnish your favorite hero??? C’mon, tell him Spiderman can’t fly, tell him in the face.”
The kid, too young and naive to understand the situation, uttered a small “wha?” sound and continued his prospection.
“… A bit slow, huh? Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll find the brain cell some day, pal.”
“Flowey!” Frisk reprimanded.
The mother gasped and covered her son’s ears while he carried another snot to his mouth completely unaffected. Spiderman also surrendered and decided he didn’t have the improvisation skills to deal with a menace like that.
Toriel quietly pushed her family into the department store, apologizing to everyone in the crowd as she did this. Once inside, she sighed again, this time quite loudly, and hit Flowey with the “Now you have done it” stare.
“That is it, Flowey. If you can not behave, your place is the daycare, with the rest of the ungovernable children.”
“No… You wouldn’t dare…”
Toriel raised an eyebrow. She would indeed dare.
“You wouldn’t… You saw that last one??? They’re dumb! And annoyin’!”
“Yeah, you would fit right in…” Chara giggled.
Flowey was panicking so he decided to ignore that last comment. “You can’t. You just can’t… Frisk, tell her she can’t!”
Frisk tried looking at Toriel with their best puppy eyes, but a quick inspection of their mother’s facial expression would make the answer clear.
“I’m sorry, Flowey. You were really mean.”
The daycare was advisedly placed right around the entrance so leaving their supposedly beloved kids could be the first thing good, responsible parents could do when entering.
“Frisk, Frisk stop this! You don’t have to listen to her! Resist, Frisk, resist!”
But they shook their head and kept walking, handing the pot to their mother when they were there.
On the daycare’s entrance, a teenage girl, presumably the titular caretaker, leaned her back on the colorful walls that composed the small area brimmed with an equally colorful variety of toys, and also brimmed with a variety of small kids making sure to break every single one of them. The employee had a sticker saying “Hello, I’m—“ and something scribbled under it. Though no living mortal could possibly understand what was written (so awful was the handwriting), for the sake of clarity I will exert my powers as author and tell you straightforwardly that her name was Hannah.
She was scrolling through cute cat videos while slurping loudly on a milkshake with a straw.
Seeing she wouldn’t be attended, Toriel took the initiative.
“Hello, dear. I wish to—“
Flowey interrupted her, putting his best straight face and staring at the employee’s eyes. “I’m not a kid, I don’t know this lady or these other weirdos, please call the police, they are holdin’ me against my will.”
“…What…?”
“Oh, do not listen to him. He is such an imaginative kid. Always making up adventures in his mind.”
“I’m not a k—“
“This sassy child can be a bit rowdy, though, so I would keep a close eye on him.”
“…O-okay…?” At this point, Hannah was confused, but she had a strict “don’t ask” rule. One day someone literally dumped an elder and called it a day. Don’t worry, she made sure the old man was comfortable and had fun, she even asked him about his grandchildren. The other alternative was saying “no” to the department store’s beloved clients, and her boss (and the clients themselves) weren’t too fond of this. Yeah, even if it was someone’s grandpa they were trying to sneak in as a kid.
Toriel handed her the pot, dedicated a last glare at Flowey and left followed by the rest of the family. Frisk waved goodbye to him.
Hannah left the pot on a small plastic table and looked at the furious flower not knowing what to do.
“So… Uh. On that corner you have the little farm—“
“Is it so hard to understand??? Are you braindead or somethin’??? Release me! This isn’t my place! I have lived more years than you could even fathom!”
“I can’t. I can’t just let you go without the permission of your… uh, your… Mum…?”
“Who cares about that old lady??? You know what? You need to live the moment, Haf—… Vag… He…?” Flowey squinted his eyes trying to read the name tag.
“Hannah.”
“You need to live the moment, Hannah! So, in other words, release me.”
“… Yeah, no, sorry. I could get fired and I need the job. So!… There you have the kitchen. Don’t try to eat anything, it’s plastic. There was play-doh before but kids ate it, so now we have plastic and kids… Still eat it. Whatever. We have a bunch of Legos—“
“I don’t care. Shut up.”
“… T-there is a doll house if you want—“
“Do not.” Flowey looked at her defiantly.
“…The doll house has some Barbies—“
“I’ll strangle you in your sleep.”
“What???”
Flowey smiled. Even after so many years, gaslighting was still one of his favorite hobbies. “I said it’s strange to see you sip. From that straw. ‘Cause it’s a paper straw.”
Hannah looked back at her milkshake. “They aren’t that bad as people say they are.”
“I prefer plastic.”
“Why?”
“I just love contamination.”
“… Alright?”
“Oh, Hannah, I reckon we can be great friends. The best of friends, even!”
Hannah wasn’t very good at this, and right now, her brain was still processing all the rollercoaster of emotions she had felt. She wiggled her phone, indecisive.
“I don’t know… I’m kind of receiving mixed messages here…”
“Don’t worry, buddy! Think about it for as long as you want.”
She got back to watching cat videos and Flowey passed to his next victim. He looked at a nearby boy with an unapologetic propeller hat on his head playing with the dolls and swallowed his disgust for such a display of cuteness, making a wide, friendly grin.
“Psst! You! Hey, over here! Howdy! I’m Flowey! Flowey the flower…”
The Dreemurr family (minus Flowey, of course) was already at the thick of it, getting lost in the heaps and loads of disposable, low-quality clothes that made for a decent enough labyrinth. Decent enough to get lost in it, at least. Someone had decided this section of the store didn’t need any organization whatsoever and they just rolled with it, so now it had a little bit of everything everywhere.
Toriel stared at a blouse for the fourth time. Would it make her look… Older? She didn’t have the mental energy to think about that. Or anything at all.
She was already starting to feel a tad guilty for leaving Flowey, which didn’t help.
After looking at the blouse for the fifth and final time she decided to forget about buying something for herself and aid her children instead. She found a nice shirt and turned to Chara, some steps away from her.
“Chara, dear… What do you think?” She smiled as only a mother knows how to.
“That’s… Good? I don’t think it fits you really well.” They answered, tilting their head.
“No, silly! For you!”
“…Oh…”
“You do not like it?”
“I mean… It… Sure is a colorful design…”
“It is!”
“I’m sure I would wear it…”
Toriel nodded enthusiastically waiting for them to finish.
“If I was… Like… Eleven years old.”
Toriel tried to hide her disappointment. “Oh, I see…”
“I’m not saying it’s bad, or anything, just… Maybe try with Frisk or Asriel instead? If there are more sizes?”
“Of course, thank you for your opinion.”
And they left to search in more abundant waters.
Toriel left the shirt on the hanger from where she had taken it. and gave it a last look.
Was she really so out of touch with Chara? When she looked at them, she couldn’t help but see the small, fragile kid who fell into her welcoming arms. But they weren’t that person anymore…
It’s only natural, right? Kids grow, stop being kids, become teenagers, their likes and dislikes change, their hobbies, their dreams… Until they become adults, and even then, they keep changing more and more…
She wished she could have spent more time with that person, though.
Toriel shook her head. She was getting nostalgic. That never ended well for her. So she got back to work and found a half-hidden skirt between two stacks of trousers. She thought it would be perfect for Kris and told them so.
“Kris! Come here for a moment!”
They left a hoodie and came closer.
“How do you like this skirt?”
“Uhm… Nah, I don’t really like the color.”
“What? But it is… I thought you liked yellow…?”
“Not that much, no.”
“Ah, yes, sorry, I must have got it mixed up! I’m so forgetful sometimes, hee hee!
Kris nodded and returned to their previous search.
…
At least she now had something else to think about, right?
Oh, Kris, Kris.
How many years do you think you need to fully know a person? It had been approximately three years since their adoption, and there were still so many things she didn’t know about them… She tried to convince herself many times; it was natural, just like before. You couldn’t get to know someone instantly!
… And yet, at the same time… Yellow? They didn’t like yellow? Since when? Since always? And if so, why didn’t she know? Wasn’t it her job as their mother? How much did she truly know about them? How much of that had already changed without her noticing???
Wasn’t she making enough efforts…?
Toriel left the skirt crumpled on its narrow hideout and breathed slowly. Nothing a Super-Mom couldn’t handle. And she was a Super-Mom, alright? She had been the winner of the title for many years in the Underground, and now for almost four times in a row on the Surface. Well, It’s not like her children had any other mother, but it still meant a lot. There was a little prize and everything, she kept a few by her desk at the school… So, in conclusion, nothing she couldn’t handle.
Maybe. Perhaps.
She couldn’t risk bringing down the whole trip because of this…
“Right, my children, what if…? How about we split up and search for ourselves, then we meet again here in half an hour, ok? Sounds good?” She smiled nervously.
She received a wave of nods. Split up it was, then.
“Anything catches your eyes, kiddo?”
“Not yet.”
Frisk and Chara had stuck together, and as much as the older sibling tried to, getting a conversation going was hard. Chara knew they had done something wrong. Frisk had a very specific “Disappointment face” and they weren’t holding back with it at that moment.
“You’re still angry?”
“I’m not angry.“
“Of course you’re not.” Chara scoffed. Sometimes they envied their sibling’s patience. They made being a good person look easy.
“But… You could hold back a bit more with Flowey.”
“… Aaaand now you’re asking too much.”
“Chara!” Frisk exclaimed exasperated
“What? It’s true!”
“Please, Chara. You know he’s struggling.” They looked down.
“Sure thing, struggling to keep lazying around the house all day…”
Frisk crossed their arms. “Oh, sorry if it inconveniences you, let me ask him to experience a mental breakdown so you can understand how hard he got it!”
“Wha—? I didn’t—! That’s not what I meant, ok? I’m sorry! Damn, since when are you so sarcastic?”
“You want me to ask mom which one of us was more sarcastic at my age?”
“… Fine, fine, I get it…” They stroke their nose bridge. “Look, I know it doesn’t work like that, alright? Maybe I could have been more sensitive with the whole lazying around the house thing…”
“It’s not about that, it’s about all the times you play along with him!”
“Play along how? Answering to his nonsense?”
“Exactly! The last thing he needs are negative messages.”
“So what??? I just sit back and do nothing? Let him mess with everyone and everything? He’s a total jerk!”
“Retaliating only makes things worse.”
“Well, I don’t think I can be as patient as you!”
Frisk sighed. “Chara… Sometimes, with these kinds of… problems, you’ll find that the person suffering from them can end up doing things that may annoy you, or even hurt you, or maybe they just… Require lots of attention and care. But we must make an effort to be patient and understanding, because they need and deserve help from their close ones. And as said close ones, helping them… It’s not the best we can do… It’s the least we can do.”
Chara blinked a few times and stared at Frisk.
“You don’t have any right to be so emotionally intelligent, kid… It makes the rest of us look bad…”
Frisk smiled. “So will you try being nicer? please?”
“… Alright, yes. I will try.”
“Thank you.”
Hannah looked absentmindedly at the high glass dome that crowned the store, allowing natural light to fill each and every corner. When she realized she had been looking at the sun for too long and deviated her gaze, her eyes hurt a little bit.
Wow, she had disassociated for a while there. Lots of things in her mind. Assignments for art school that were due way too soon for her to realistically think about finishing every single one, commissions that fussed with the assignments, creating a terrible monster, and well, she should probably think of what she would have for dinner. If she wasn’t too busy working on any of those things, that is.
She played with the crumpled paper straw she had used for the milkshake. Her father always told her adulthood was like a rollercoaster… If that was the case, she wanted to get off as soon as possible, please and thank you.
The paper straw reminded her of the weird flower guy. And the rest of the kids. She should go check on them. It was her job, after all.
When she turned around they were all gathered around… The pot. The flower looked like a preacher, placed up on a plastic high stool and surrounded by toys.
“… And so, the brave people of the Kingdom of Shithole revolted against the evil queen that imprisoned them behind large walls and ended up beheadin’ her. The end.”
Flowey took notice that Hannah was watching him and smiled at her.
“Ah, our protagonist! How’s life treatin’ you, friend? I was just tellin’ the kids a story, you know? To keep them busy. Kinda doin’ your job, ain’t that right? Careful there, or I’ll end up replacin’ you!”
She nodded with her eyes wide open and the eerie feeling that something was about to go very, very wrong.
One of the kids asked him something and he elongated his… vine-neck thingy? to whisper to his ear, then look at her with the same ominous smile, and whisper a bit more before giggling.
She ought to be doing something. Anything at all. She knew this very well. But it is not like she had any beforehand experience with this kind of situations, and if there was a thing she was scared more of than evil flowers, it was angry parents, and she had dealt with a lot of them… And didn’t want to deal with more. So, against all common sense, she chose the unknown danger.
“Achooo!”
Asriel tried his best to contain the snot fighting to escape from his nose, with mixed results.
“Are you ok, Asriel?” Asked Kris, standing besides him.
“Yes, it’s just… Allergies.”
“I don’t think I have any tissues with me right now…” Kris searched in their pockets.
“Ah, don’t worry, I’ll be fine!”
The goat paused for a moment before continuing.
“Kris? I have a question… Well, it’s kind of dumb.”
“Shoot.”
“Do you think Chara’ll give me some cookin’ lessons?”
Kris raised an eyebrow. “Why would you ask me? You know them better. Ask them directly.”
“I don’t know… They’ve been kind of busy lately… I wouldn’t want to intrude, or be an annoyance…”
“… They’ve been busy, yeah.” Kris hadn’t found anything yet and was starting to lose interest in buying any clothes at all. “I think you should try anyway. And hey, if they say no, maybe I can organize something with Ralsei… Do you remember him? I could swear you two met sometime ago…”
“Yep, I remember him.”
“He knows a lot about baking. Way more than he would admit to knowing… I know it’s not exactly the same, but I think you two could get along really well.
“That would be great! Then maybe I could help mom around better with the pies!”
“Yeah, sure, more pies, fine by me.”
Kris made their best effort not to pet him and smiled. This whole thing of being the older sibling was easy-peasy…
Hannah felt a light tap on her leg. She looked down to see one of the little girls she was so diligently taking care of.
“‘Cuse me Missy, I need to do a pee pee.”
Kids could be sooo cute. Made her work a bit better.
“Of course, c’mon, let’s go do that pee pee.”
She felt… observed. She turned her head and saw all the kids minding their businesses, playing and goofing around. One of them held the flower’s pot in his little chubby hands, expectantly.
Nah, it surely was nothing… They are just kids. And a flower, I guess.
The moment she opened the door of the small fence surrounding the daycare’s play zone, she felt not a light tap on her leg, but a sharp pain in her shinbone.
“Ooouch! What the F-Frick???”
She fell to the properly cushioned floor, writhing in pain and grabbing her leg. The little girl had kicked her right where it hurt.
“Now, now, run everyone!” Flowey yelled. At his command, his small platoon of infants screamed and shouted and jumped and kicked the air as they ran towards the department store’s main doors. The kid still carried Flowey’s pot.
“Hey! Come back! Please??? You’ll get hurt!”
Hannah tried to move, but the kick had been shockingly effective, and moving was hard.
“Kids! Just come back here! C’mon, don’t do this to me! Ugh…” She wanted really badly to just give up, but the parking wasn’t especially a safe place for kids, so she tried her best to crawl.
As for Flowey… He was exultant. Or as much exultant as you could be by being an “emotionless” flower.
“That’s it, my loyal minions! To freedom! Keep goin’!”
The little horde reached the door and went out into the store’s big porch, stopping for further orders.
“Great job, everyone. Now, we must find a car, preferably old. I’ll teach you how to hot-wire the switch, and we’ll all ride into the sunset together (till I dump you). So, who’s with me, folks???”
“Spiderman!”
“Then let’s!— Wait, what???”
The kids erupted in cheers as they saw the guy in a spiderman suit, still performing tricks right about the entrance.
“Hey… Folks… Forget about that guy, ‘kay? He isn’t the real Spiderman, you know that, right???”
But his once loyal followers were starting to gravitate towards the superhero.
“No… No! He’s just a guy in a suit! He isn’t real, you idiots!”
The boy who carried Flowey’s pot looked at him, clearly losing interest when presented with a better option.
“Charlie! Charlie, please? I know you, Charlie! My friend! My pal! You wouldn’t dare, right? You wouldn’t possibly dare???”
Charlie dropped the pot, which fell to the not-so-cushioned brick floor and fortunately didn’t shatter into pieces.
“NO! YOU FOOLS! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO OBEY ME!!!”
And the kids just left, definitely this time.
“… Oh, C’mon, not again…”
He sighed. He had a bad angle and couldn’t see very well. He felt a leg passing by his side.
“… Hey… Anyone there?”
Whoever it was, they were already gone.
“… Somebody care to help a little flower?”
Another pair of legs in a rush.
“…Please???”
But nobody came.
“So… No one has anything they want?”
“Nope.”
“Nada.”
“Not really!”
“Sorry, I couldn’t find anything.”
Toriel sighed. All that effort to end up buying nothing. There were still some more errands to take care of in Revelstoke, but still, it felt like a half-wasted trip.
“Alright, no problem. Let’s get to the car.
They all passed by a long, bustling hallway. On one of the walls, a sign promoting an offer on oranges had a seizable hole that looked burnt. Two workers were already working on removing it and placing its substitute.
Asriel rubbed his nose with his pinky finger. Toriel saw this and handed him a tissue from her purse.
“Here, dear.”
Asriel grabbed it just in time to violently sneeze into it.
“… How did you know I was goin’ to sneeze, mom?”
She giggled. “You always rub your nose before you sneeze. That is how I know!”
He nodded with a big smile. She took a good look at him.
“Mom…? Are you cryin’? What’s wrong?”
Toriel hugged him and caressed his back. He would change, too. Eventually. He’ll go to high school, and then to college, and there was nothing she could do to stop that process, and one day, well…
He would sneeze without rubbing his nose.
“Ah… It is nothing, my child. Your mother is just a big, sensitive doofus…”
The hug was broken and the family continued their path. After a quick stop at the daycare and a chat with Hannah, who had found all the lost kids watching Spiderman do a backflip for the thirteenth time, they were reunited with Flowey, who didn’t react much to their arrival.
“You ok, Flowey?” Asked Frisk.
“Oh, just shut up.”
Halfway to the car, Flowey quit looking down and made a big smile.
“So you five couldn’t find nothin’? Not even you, Chara?”
“Err, no, why?” Chara answered.
“Well, golly…! How do I put this… If you keep dressin’ so badly, I’ll end up burnin’ all your wardrobe out of disgust, and I wouldn’t want you to go into the wild naked! I have a reputation to keep, you know?”
“Oh, really??? Because—!… Because…”
“What is it, pal? Cat got your tongue???”
“… Nevermind.”
Frisk gave them a “thank you” look. Chara wished they could feel better, but right now they only felt they wanted to hit Flowey really hard. Maybe with some more time… Maybe…
The Dreemurr family got into the car ready to leave a short, but at the same time long trip to the department store behind.
Notes:
Whew! Many things to say. I'll try to keep it short.
First of all, and not related to this fic, my favorite fic has come to an end after quite the long ride. It's called Angel Wings by AnonymousBoopleSnoot, I would put up a link but I'm terrible with those. Perhaps you already knew it, perhaps you didn't; anyway, if you have a hankering for some great Suselle, there's nothing better out there; it's peak. I know it's kind of useless for someone with my stats to recommend a fic as successful as theirs, but even if only one of you discover it and like it, it was worth it.
Now going into the episode; Flowey's age is, as many things in life, complicated, at least in this universe. As I see it, on one hand he has technically lived year after year after year worth of resets. On the the other, he has none of the vital experiences that you would usually get with those years, being stuck doing the same things, barely watching people around him progress... I guess he's just a flower.
Kind of funny it happened twice to him, though. The whole "kids rebelling against him" thing. At least these kids were alive at the moment...
And looking at the bigger picture: We made it! The first season has oficially come to an end. It seems like yesterday when I published the first episodes... And now look at the word count! Can't believe I did that...
Now it may seem that we have advanced too little for that many words, but this is just the beginning! With soooo many characters and so many things to do with them, this will take a while... Not that I'm in a rush or anything. I feel calm and confident about this project and whatever new fics may come along the way.
Am I happy with the results of this first season? I won't lie, at first I was disappointed. Of myself, of course. I had some crazy expectations, and even crazier objectives in terms of statistics. Now? Frankly, I don't care. And I may not care about how many of you there are, but I do care about you! So if you have anything, like anything at all to say on how I can make my writing more enjoyable, please let me know, so I can apply it in future seasons.
Lastly, the next season's start date! It's simple, really. I will be taking a short one week hiatus to finish planning the episodes. Which means next Sunday there won't be a new episode, but I'll come back the 28th with a Holidays special to debut the season! Don't expect this to be the rule, though. In the future I'll start new fics, that might extend the pauses betweens seasons or affect to the publishing schedule in general. Still, this will be my priority, and I doubt I'm crazy enough to start another long fic at the same time, so most of them will be oneshots or medium fics anyway.
So many good things achieved, so many good things to come!
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 23: S2 Ep. 1; Home Alone
Summary:
Papyrus makes a homemade wreath. Sans receives an unexpected visit.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ah, winter! The spirit of the holidays had taken Hometown by storm, and everyone was onboard. Lights illuminated houses, trees illuminated living rooms, and in general, things illuminated things, one way or another. Sparkling tinsel had run out in 2 out of three stores, same with Santa costumes. Heck, some stores were just selling clown noses and calling them “Reindeer noses.” You couldn’t even find a mere ounce of uranium-238…! Unbelievable…
Ah… That last thing is something only I do…? Oh, well. Whatever suits your boat.
To summarize: It was the holidays, fever, baby, and Papyrus and Sans’ house wasn’t an exception…
Except it was. And for a pretty plain reason; it was Sans’ task.
“SANS!! DID YOU TAKE CARE OF THE DECORATIONS YET?”
“sure, paps. all done.”
The comforting feeling of lukewarm water came to an end when Papyrus closed the kitchen’s sink tap. Then again, I don’t know how comforting that feeling can be when you are made out of bone, but it nevertheless came to an end. He had finished scrubbing the last batch of dishes and he dried his gloved hands with a towel.
“REALLY? UHM… UNEXPECTED BUT WELL RECEIVED! THANK YOU!”
Sans was lying down on the couch watching TV, or at least lying down on the couch while the TV was on, which doesn’t mean the same. His posture had been meticulously engineered to provide the best rest per minute modern science could think of. The result was an image so lazy it actually rests the brains of those who are in its presence, not only resting oneself but also effectively giving rest to others with its top-notch leg positioning and innovating shoulder-pillow angle. And the designer of such marvels was no one but Sans himself, who would put effort into something if it was actually important like this.
Other things…? See for yourself.
“DID YOU USE THE OLD LIGHTS WE HAD AT HOME OR DID YOU BUY NEW ONES?“
“i don’t remember.”
“YOU DON’T REMEMBER?” Papyrus sighed and went towards the entrance. “I WILL GO CHECK IT OUT…”
It was snowing lightly outside. The night was cloudy and the neighborhood was full of life. It wasn’t especially late, but in winter, the sun would set quite early. Maybe it didn’t like the cold.
The tall skeleton walked a few steps away to get a better view and he was amazed by!… How lazy his brother could be.
He stormed into the house again. “SANS! YOU JUST PUT SANTA HATS ON THE JACK O’LANTERNS!!!”
“they are santa’s helpers now.”
“WHAT HAPPENED TO THE ELVES?”
“don’t you know? they unionized. turns out their salaries fell short to their expectations.”
“WELL, I HOPE HE SEARCHES FOR BETTER HELPERS, BECAUSE THOSE PUMPKINS SEEM TO BE VEGETATIVE! NYEH HEH HEH!”
“see? you like them. very holiday-esque.”
“YES, BUT IT’S THE WRONG HOLIDAY! WE AREN’T IN HALLOWEEN ANYMORE!”
“i don’t see your point.”
“OH REALLY?” Papyrus went out again for a brief moment and came back with the same impetus. “AND WHAT ABOUT THE SPIDERWEB???”
“it’s snow.”
“IT DOESN’T LOOK LIKE SNOW.”
“it doesn’t look like spiderweb either.”
“THAT DOESN’T CHANGE THE FIRST FACT!”
Sans shrugged. “maybe it is its own thing now. let it be, bro.”
Papyrus grumbled and left again, to come back with his arms in the air.
“SANS! YOU CAN’T TELL ME THE BATS ARE VERY JOLLY!”
“how would batman see our house if it wasn’t for them?”
“DON’T BE SILLY, SANS! THIS IS NOT GOTHAM CITY! SANTA IS THE ONE WHO MUST SEE OUR HOUSE… THAT’S WHAT THE LIGHTS ARE SUPPOSED TO BE FOR!”
“fine. i’ll change it tomorrow.”
“DON’T BOTHER. I SHALL DO IT MYSELF! ONCE AGAIN, THE SUCCESS OF THE HOLIDAYS DEPENDS ON THE GREAT PAPYRUS…!”
He went upstairs to his room to pick up his wallet and his keys and on his way back passed in front of the TV’s screen. Sans didn’t even blink. Papyrus adjusted his scarf, opened the door, and looked back.
“I’LL BE BACK WITH THE DECORATIONS. THERE SHOULD STILL BE SOME LEFTOVERS IN THE FRIDGE IF YOU’RE HUNGRY.”
“aight bro, have fun.”
When Papyrus turned his head back to the exterior, there was a kid on his porch. Not any kid, though. I’ll give you a few clues; he’s round, he’s bouncy, and he’s the nicest bad guy you have ever seen…
“Trick or treat.”
Lancer raised a comically big plastic bag that almost covered his entire chubby body.
“OH!” The skeleton made an effort to see what was behind the bag. “I THINK I KNOW YOU FROM SOMETHING… YOU’RE ONE OF FRISK’S FRIENDS, AREN’T YOU???”
The kid peeked out of the bag. “And you’re one of the skeletons. The tall one.”
“YES! THAT’S ME! I’M HAPPY TO MEET YOU… A FRIEND OF MY FRIEND IS A DOUBLE FRIEND TO ME!”
“Hoho, that’s great, friends give each other candy all the time. Now, trick or treat.” He raised the bag again.
“YOU KNOW IT’S NOT HALLOWEEN ANYMORE, RIGHT?”
“There are vegetables on your lawn.”
“SEE SANS??? I TOLD YOU IT WOULDN’T WORK!”
A voice came from the living room.
“tell’em they are santa helpers.”
“What happened to the elves?” Lancer asked.
“OH, THEY UNIONIZED.” Papyrus waved a dismissive sign with his hand.
Lancer nodded though he still didn’t know what an union was. “I’m here for a little extra between Halloweens. Free candy rocks.”
“HMM… TRICK OR TREATING OFF-SEASON??? UNORTHODOX, BUT BOLD! I APPRECIATE YOUR TENACITY, NEW FRIEND! WHAT’S YOUR NAME?”
“Lancer Evil Dude. That’s a totally serious surname I didn’t just make up. It’s French.”
“WELL, I’M SURE WE STILL HAVE SOME CANDY SOMEWHERE IN THERE, LANCER… HOLD ON A MOMENT!”
He had lost count of how many times he had exited and re-entered his own house, but one more couldn’t hurt anyone, right?
Awaiting in the forgotten deepness of the pantry’s darkest corners was a small bag (perhaps the lost cousin to Lancer’s bag, who knows?) filled with old, dry candies. He picked it up and returned to the door.
“BAD NEWS: THE CANDIES DON’T SEEM TO BE IN AN OPTIMAL STATE…”
“Bah, I don’t mind, if I can’t eat them I’ll use them as weapons.”
“AH, THAT’S GREAT! IT’S NICE TO SEE KIDS BEING CREATIVE. I WISH YOU LUCK IN YOUR SEARCH!”
“Thanks, Mr. Tall Skeleton.”
And thus Lancer left with his spoils, exactly 13 candy corns, 5 jelly beans and 3 red licorices richer than yesterday. It wasn’t too much but it would have to do.
“GOODBYE TO YOU TOO SANS, I HAVE A CHRISTMAS TO SAVE!”
“bye paps.”
The door closed and Sans was left to root on the couch. It was a perfect day to do a good amount of absolutely nothing.
One of his slippers fell to the floor. Perhaps his perfect laying down technique still needed a few tweaks here and there…
“(Are you sure about this? Something smells fishy…)”
“It’s the only way, my little hot dog.”
Dogamy and Dogaressa hid under one of the house’s windows. It was wide open and gave place to the living room. Getting inside was just a matter of jumping through it.
The wet grass and dirty snow under their paws wasn’t a pleasant feeling. Dogaressa wanted it to end as soon as possible.
“(He’s a friend. Friends don’t rob each other's doghouses. Friends are for things like sharing treats, or petting.)”
“He’ll understand. It’s for a good cause. We need this.”
Dogamy clasped his hands with hers in a classically romantic gesture. The stereotypical striped black and white clothes of our pair of rookie thieves wasn’t especially romantic, but, just as with Lancer’s candies and many things in life, it had to do.
“On the count of three we enter, ok?”
“(ok.)”
“One… Two… Three!”
None of them moved.
“… (I think something went wrong.)”
“Sorry, I got lost in your eyes.”
“(Awww. I was going to say I was scared, but that sounds a lot better.)”
“…Maybe I was scared too.”
“(Let’s wait here just a bit longer…)”
They stood there, awkwardly squatting on the lawn. The many bystanders that viewed this event didn’t think twice of it. Nobody would really rob a house with so many people around, dressed in black and white. What was next, a big brown sack to store the…? Oh… Well, they did bring a big brown sack, Dogaressa had just taken it out.
Yeah, it had to be for a video, or a joke, or something like that. That’s what they thought.
Papyrus strolled his cart around the shop’s many shelves. The lack of articles gave them a nice and clean deserted aesthetic. It looked like an apocalyptic event had taken place, but instead of food, potable water and toilet paper going extinct in a matter of days, it was Christmas decorations that suffered the generalized shortage. Either Hometown’s residents were too competitive when it came to decorating, or Hometown’s businesses weren’t competitive enough when it came to predicting the residents’ greed for tiny little glass balls and stars for their trees.
Anyhow, the shelves were almost empty, and Papyrus was left to scavenge through the leftovers. He checked a silver tinsel that appeared to be good, but that after close examination revealed to have several cuts and parts missing, no doubt as a result of the terrible battle that had been fought on that aisle.
People really can get scary during the holidays, can’t they?
Many people pointed at the mayor’s suspicious tendency to hoard vast amounts of these decorations each year as the culprit, with new packages coming in day by day. Rumors have it that she uses her political influence to smuggle some of the orders that were supposed to be for businesses into her house. These rumors could be lies designed by her small but surprisingly still existent political opposition, or they could be the truth. The real question is, are you the one who’s gonna ask her??? Because I sure as hell am not.
Be it however it is, Papyrus didn’t lose his usual optimism, and kept searching for some worthy ornamentation for his house.
The only thing that Sans strolled, on the other hand, was his own butt around the couch, to find new interesting ways of doing nothing.
He was 50% sure he had at some point hit the remote with his leg and changed the TV’s channel. Now he was apparently watching a show about a blue dog and her family. He was actually getting invested in the plot.
He could have sworn he had heard someone whisper near the window. Oh well. It will solve itself. No need to rush.
He was starting to fall asleep when the problem decided it wouldn’t solve itself and came to him in the form of a certain dog-like Monster clumsily rolling through the open window.
Dogamy certainly didn’t expect that the first thing that his paws would slip on was a bunch of spaghetti on the floor. If I’m honest, I don’t think I could have guessed it either.
The dog fell to the floor butt-first, and his wife followed suit.
“oh. heya, dogamy, wassup dogaressa.”
The pair whimpered a bit before getting on their knees
“Sans, why do you have spaghetti on the floor???”
“i had a spill yesterday and my bro told me to clean it. don’t worry, i’ll do it tomorrow.”
Dogaressa helped Dogamy to get up and she stared at him trying to convey a certain message. Whatever it was, he didn’t understand the meaning.
“hey, what’s with the new looks? looking sharp.”
“Thanks, Sans—“
“(Ehem)”
“I mean… This is a robbery! Hand over all your bones this instant!”
The skeleton didn’t seem too afflicted by this declaration.
“wow. plot twist. should’ve suspected something with the whole black and white strips thing.”
“(We had to make a small change of career)”
“Yes! Now we are the Wet-Nose Bandits! We, huh, we extended invitations to other members of the family, but they don’t seem too convinced… For the moment.”
“ah, cool, cool…”
“(I’m sorry, but we need the money.)”
“what for? thought airport security paid well.”
“Not enough! We are… Having a second wedding!”
“(We are renewing our votes!)”
“really? that’s great, congratulations.”
“Oh, thank you Sans!”
“(Thank you!)”
“make sure to pass me the invite once you make’em.”
“Sure thing!”
“(Of course!)”
They went silent. Dogamy started trying to lick his ankle soaked in tomato sauce from the deadly spaghetti trap.
“…weren’t you two doing a robbery or something…?”
“Ah—That's right, sorry, we are new to this.”
“no pressure dawg.”
“Now we locate the bounty… You smell something my love?”
“(I smell calcium.)”
Sans raised his hand. “that would be me. haven’t showered in a few days. sorry.”
“Then we… huh…” Dogamy discreetly looked at his hand, where he had scribbled a few notes. He squinted his eyes trying to see what he had written. He preferred smelling things. “We ask you where the bones are!”
“i dunno.”
“(You… Don’t know…?)”
“my bro takes care of the bones.”
“(Oh, how’s Papyrus doing?)”
“he’s fine, working a lot these days.”
“Ah, that must suck.”
“yeah, but he manages it well. he’s a champ.”
Dogaressa looked at the television and got closer to the sofa to see better. “(That series… I love this series! It’s pretty good.)”
“stay and watch it if you want.”
Dogamy grabbed her arm and got his eyes off the screen.
“Hey… Aren’t we forgetting something?”
“(… The robbery…?)”
“Oh, the robbery…”
“THIRTY DOLLARS FOR A WREATH???”
I’ll be damned… Yeah, forget about that robbery, the real one was happening right at the store, and Papyrus was the victim.
“Yep, that’s the price.”
What would be a robbery without a perpetrator? The cashier on duty at that moment was a scrawny teenager by the name of Hannah Fletcher. Remember her, from the department store? Oh, of course you do, it was just last episode. Had to look for another job after that… Her tremendously wide frown distilled an apathy only achievable by years of minimum wage salaries and back-breaking shifts. To be fair, it isn’t like she was randomly choosing a price to torture the skeleton; it would be more accurate to say the store was the villain of the story, not the aspiring artist fighting for survival in a small town. At least this job was closer to her house and she didn’t have to take the bus to Revelstoke.
“THAT CAN’T BE RIGHT… HOW’S THAT POSSIBLE?”
“Supply and demand, or something, I don’t know…”
Papyrus stroked his angulated chin. “HMM… IT’S A BIT OUT OF MY BUDGET…”
She shrugged. “If you aren’t gonna buy spare me some time, will you?”
“WELL, IT SEEMS PRETTY UNFAIR…!”
“Life isn’t fair, dude…”
Papyrus reflected on his options. He definitely didn’t want to spend thirty dollars on a cheap plastic wreath! It looked so bad, he could make a better one himself—Wait. That’s it. How could he not have thought of this before!
“YOU KNOW WHAT? I’M NOT BUYING! I’M DOING SOMETHING BETTER!”
“What? leaving this place? ‘cause that sure sounds better.”
“EXACTLY!”
“Have fun and merry— Ugh, you know the rest.”
Hannah buried her head in her hands, ready to take a nap (or at least try to, judging by the nervous tapping of her feet) till another client woke her up. Papyrus felt sympathy for her.
“DO YOU WANT TO JOIN?”
She raised her head at a record speed at those words.
“What are you going to— You know what? I don’t care. Yes, yes I want to go with you. Fuck it.”
“Impeccable taste…”
“(Look at the detail…)”
“Simply wonderful…”
“(Breathtaking…)”
The dog couple stared at the rectangular picture of a bone Sans and Papyrus had hanging on a wall on the high floor. It was one of the many things that had accompanied them from the Underground.
“yeah, timeless classic.”
Sans hadn’t moved much from the last time we saw him, and I doubt he will.
Dogamy shook his head and looked at one door strangely emitting multicolored flames.
“that’s my room.” Said Sans from the couch, still watching TV.
“What— How did you know I was looking at it???”
“i didn’t. it could have ended up extremely lame, but it was cool.”
“(… It was pretty cool.)” Dogaressa nodded.
“Do you have the bones in your room?”
“i have a lot of things in my room.”
“… Can we enter?”
“beats me. you are the robbers.”
Dogamy’s paws went to the door handle cautiously. Dogaressa stayed right behind him. Something felt off, but they entered anyway.
It was really dark inside. They started walking and then just… Couldn’t stop?
“… How big is this room…?”
“(It doesn’t smell big.)”
“Well, walking as much as we have one would have expected to find a wall.”
“(Are you still there?)”
“I think so. I can’t see anything. Hey, honey?”
“(Yes?)”
“Do you also hear… That?”
“(It sounds like wind.)”
“Is a window open?”
“(Then we could actually see something!)”
“Hold on… The sound is… Getting close?”
“(You think so—?”)”
“Ouch!”
A loud thump was heard across the room.
“(Dogamy??? Are you ok???)”
“Yes… I think so.”
“(Are you still leading the way…?)”
“… My butt’s on the floor.”
“(Then… How…?)”
“Hey, there’s a wall here…”
“(Find a switch, find a switch!)”
“I’m on it… There!”
And the writer said, “let there be light” and Dogamy hit the switch, illuminating the whole room.
“… A… Treadmill?”
Dogaressa stopped in her tracks and easily got off the unusual treadmill placed in the middle of the room.
“(And the wind was… What’s… That…?)”
“Oh, fleas… ”
The dog marriage rushed out of the room and slammed the door shut with a loud bang before the ever-growing, self-sustaining trash tornado could get them again. It mustn’t be nice to be hit with a heap of stinking socks, books and crumpled papers.
“Sans, why is there a TORNADO in your room???”
“that’s the trashnado.”
“(Like a tornado but with trash?)“
“nah, more like a sharknado but with trash.”
“(What’s a Sharknado???)”
Sans made a dramatic pause.
“it’s too long to explain. one hour and twenty-six minutes too long, to be precise. you should watch it for yourself.”
Dogamy and Dogaressa took a second to catch their breaths in front of Sans’ door.
“I don’t know if I even want to try with your brother’s room…”
“nope. that’s off limits.”
“Alright, alright…”
“(Any place we haven’t looked?)”
“The kitchen, I guess.”
And so they went downstairs again. But this time, Dogaressa slipped with something and ended up falling down the whole stairs with his husband. The object in question was a little pebble sparkled with some sprinkles.
Once again, more dogs whining on the floor. This is getting excessive…
“ooops. sorry guys. that’s my pet. it can be a bit rowdy sometimes.”
“It’s a rock!” Dogamy yelled.
“it’s a pet rock.”
“Then why did you place it there???”
“i didn’t.”
“(So how was it in the middle of the stairs?)” Dogaressa licked her wounds. Literally.
“i don’t know. maybe it doesn’t like you.”
“(…That’s why I prefer sticks… )”
Suddenly, a knock was heard on the door. Sans surprisingly got up from the couch.
“i’ll get it.”
He opened the door and Lancer was there.
“hey. you again. wassup.”
“It turns out people aren’t too generous in this neighborhood. I’m running short of supplies.” Lancer pointed at a familiar plastic bag, now empty. If you’re wondering how he wasn’t struck with a sugar rush, the answer is simple; Lancer is always in a sugar rush.
“yep, they aren’t too sweet sometimes. hey i’ll tell you what, we don’t have anymore candies, but there should still be some leftover rotisserie chicken in the fridge. you want some?”
“Now that’s an offer my tummy can’t reject!”
Sans looked back inside. “dogamy, can you fetch me the chicken? should be in a tupper with a red lid.”
“Of course, no problem.”
Dogamy did as he was told and walked to the fridge limping a bit on one leg. He opened the fridge, discretely checked if there were any bones inside, and grabbed the tupper.
“Here you go!”
“dogamy. this tupper’s lid is green.”
It was pretty green indeed.
The dog giggled. “No, it’s not! It’s red, look!”
“… that’s green, dude.”
“I… Hot dog, is this red or green?
Dogamy raised the tupper so Dogaressa could see it. She squinted her eyes.
“(That’s grey, actually.)”
“lemme do it for you…”
Sans went to the fridge and this time grabbed the correct container. He went back and handed it all to Lancer.
“there you go, kiddo. don’t spend it all in one place, yes?”
“I won’t make promises I can’t fulfill. Thank you, Mr. Funny Calcium.”
“pleasure doing business with ya.” He waved him goodbye and closed the door.
“…”
“… I’m pretty sure it was red…”
“(Maybe it was a dark yellow…?)”
The two of them continued talking about colors for a long time. Sans just sat on the couch again.
“I’ve got to admit, this is super fun.”
“ISN’T IT??? IT FEELS NICE TO MAKE SOMETHING WITH YOUR OWN HANDS!”
Hannah and Papyrus were sitting on the snow. Their butts would be pretty wet when they got up but that was a problem for the future. For now, they were making a homemade wrath.
“Can you pass me the glue?”
“SURE, HERE!”
People stared at them when they saw the strange scene. The two had deployed a wide array of materiel for the operation, and had spent some time picking flowers and greenery as the main ingredients. They hadn’t done it before, but the amount of tutorials you could find on the internet would shock you.
“It’s sooo boring back there. I can’t stand it, I tell you. I feel like I need my meds every minute. But this is… Different. It’s soothing. And I’ll get to have a pretty wreath on my door. I never decorate my flat for Christmas.”
“THERE’S ALWAYS A FIRST TIME!”
“Yeah, there is.”
“PASS ME THE PRUNING SHEARS, PLEASE!”
“Where are—? Ah, here”
Papyrus sheared the edge of his work-in-progress wrath carefully.
“YOU KNOW, I HAVE A FRIEND WHO’S GREAT WITH PLANTS AND FLOWERS! HE COULD DO THIS IN SECONDS!”
“Really? Wow, he sounds cool. Wish I could meet him sometime.” She raised her head from her work and looked at Papyrus. “You’re cool too. You’ve got lots of friends. It must be nice…”
“REALLY? YOU MEAN THAT???“ The skeleton tried to hide his excitement. “AH, WELL, I’M SURE YOU’LL BE AS PROSPEROUS AS THE GREAT PAPYRUS IN NO TIME!”
“You sure? How?”
“WELL, YOU ARE OFF FOR A GOOD START… YOU ALREADY HAVE ONE! NYEH HEH HEH!”
Hannah giggled and set the wrath aside.
“Papyrus?”
“YES?”
“Thank you.”
Dogamy opened another drawer of the kitchen. There were no bones.
“This is getting bad…”
“(There must be something!)”
They kept looking frantically. Surprise surprise, the kitchen drawers were full of kitchen stuff! Dogaressa looked inside the oven anyway, just in case.
“any luck yet?”
“No.” They two answered in unison.
“bad luck i suppose.”
Dogamy indeed had the bad luck of opening the drawer under the sink, to almost fall into total darkness.
“Woah!”
He lost his balance and almost fell head-first. Only Dogaressa’s quick response grabbing his striped jersey kept him from falling.
“Thank you, honey.”
“(… I’m scared to ask… But what’s this, Sans?)”
“yeah, that’s the pocket dimension.”
“… I’m not even gonna question that anymore.” Dogamy looked exhausted.
“it’s funny, we used to store the bones there. but paps moved them.”
“(Why???)”
“because of the dog.”
“(What dog???)”
“ the dog. ” Sans said ominously. “though we also had a cat once…”
The pair went silent. It was enough. They had clearly been bested… And with no effort at all.
Dogaressa took her husband’s paw. “(Dogamy, I’m… I’m starting to think we’re terrible at this.)”
“Me too…”
“(Let’s call it a day, should we?)”
“Yeah… Let’s do just that…”
And thus the Wet-Nose Bandits dragged their feet to the door and looked behind a last time before leaving.
“Bye Sans.”
“(Goodbye, see you at Grillby’s.)”
“bye.”
They closed the door behind them. After a while, the door opened again.
“you left something?”
“HI SANS! I’M BACK! I THINK I SAW DOGAMY AND DOGARESSA AROUND! THEY WERE ACTING WEIRD, THOUGH…”
“yeah, they’ve been visiting.”
“AND I MISSED IT? UGH! POOR TIMING…”
“happens sometimes…”
“I HAVEN’T BOUGHT ANYTHING, BUT LOOK! I MADE A WREATH! I MADE IT MYSELF, IT WAS NICE. I ALSO MADE A NEW FRIEND!”
“another one? damn, paps, calm down or you’ll befriend the whole town.”
“NYEH! YOU CANNOT STOP ME FROM DOING SO!”
“you rock, paps. you rock.”
Notes:
Happy Holidays everybody! We're back with more after a short absence. Hope your celebrations (if you celebrated) were great! I thought there was no better way to kickstart the new season that with a holiday special... Inspired by a Christmas classic, should the title not give you enough of a clue. You may be wondering "There's literally a family called the Holidays in the universe, where the HECK is Noelle and the rest?" and to that I can only say that of course the Holidays will have their own Christmas episode! It's their whole thing! Next year will be theirs. For the moment, rest assured that Noelle had a jolly and most expected Christmas.
Hannah is back...? Does that mean she has more episodes that, you know, actual Undertale/Deltarune characters? Uh, yeah. I know. And she just appeared the last episode, too. But I needed someone for the role and thought she needed some holidays' kindness after the whole department store thing. Or rather, Papyrus' kindness. And a wreath, that too.
Also, I decided to keep Dogaressa's speech pattern between brackets. I know it was just made for clarity in the game, but 1; it's still useful at that and 2; tradition. It just felt weird to take it away.
And lastly, Sans is the kind of guy to reference Sharknado. I dunno, perhaps I'm also the kind of guy to reference Sharknado... After all, I just did! Oh dear...
Enjoy the rest of the holidays and stay merry!
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 24: S2 Ep. 2; Never meet your Admirers
Summary:
Tenna attends as a guest of Mettaton's late night show trying to regain his place in the world of audiovisuals.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“And for our next question we have envelope number… Five! Five, everybody. Let’s see what we’ve got.”
The TV show host extracted the question from the envelope and cleared his throat. A thrilling jingle sounded in the background.
“For six hundred points… Name of an old famous TV personality in the Underground, known at the time for his characteristic red suit and yellow tie???”
One of the contestants hit the buzzer almost instantly. “I’m gonna go with Mettaton.”
“That would be incorrect! C’mon, when did Mettaton ever wear a yellow tie? Something tells me he would be offended by that suggestion…”
The crowd laughed. Because the sign said so, of course. It was always because of the sign nowadays, no essence, no real laughs.
“Well, you know what that means, Carlos, you’re up!”
The question bounced to the next contestant, who doubted for a long time before answering.
“… I think… It was something like Tenga?”
“I’m sorry, but Tenga would also be incorrect. The next one over there, Anne!”
The third and last contestant also tried to dig inside her brain searching for the littlest memory she could have of that.
“… Maybe… Could it be Temmie???”
“Hmm… And that answer is… Incorrect, too. Seems like no one got this one right, so no six hundred points for anyone! The right answer was Mr. “Ant” Tinne! What? Oh, ups, sorry, my mistake, it’s actually Mr. “Ant” Tenna, I didn’t read that right. Phew! That one was hard, wasn’t it?—“
A brown coaster flew perilously close to the small, squary TV hanging from the bar’s wall. It hit the wood and slipped down to the floor.
“Hey. Don’t go around throwing things at the screen.” The bartender gave him a dirty look.
Mr. “Ant” Tenna, the real one, with his “characteristic red jacket and yellow tie” sat on a stool by the counter. He adjusted the aforementioned tie and sighed before nodding in the bartender’s direction as a silent apology. He then grabbed his glass of milk and took a big gulp.
Psch. Who the hell was “Tenga”??? “Temmie???” That’s it, that’s all they could think of? Then again, they were all Humans. Weren’t there to see him in his prime. But for some reason he felt the answers wouldn’t have been too different coming from a Monster. As a matter of fact, maybe it was better that they were all Humans. Made it less painful.
And what did the host say? “Old?” “At the time???” What, he was from the Pleistocene? Tenna wasn’t “Old”! He was energetic, strong!…. Strong enough to beat that host in a fight, something he maybe wanted to do now, so what? It wasn’t his fault they couldn’t recognize art…
When he calmed down he truly realized just how riled up he was getting over a stupid Game Show. Maybe he was a bit old. A bit outdated. Many people would say “niche” and “vintage”. He was convinced someday someone would post something in Tum—… Tumbling? Tombler? Whatever, he wasn’t good with those things… Something on the lines of “Do you remember watching Mr. Ant Tenna’s TV Time? I remember watching it in the Underground when I was little.” And then only a few people would answer, and they would share experiences and enjoy, and some people would ask “hey, who was that Tenna guy? He seems cool…”
And… And that would be his legacy. a “Tembrel” post. Pathetic. So pathetic. And small, and petty, and forgettable, and simple, and sad, very sad, and small, didn’t I say that already? He felt so small…
“Another glass, Mike…” Tenna raised his hand.
The bartender smirked under his bushy mustache. “Yeah, no. I think you had enough milk, hahah! Also, quit calling me Mike, that’s not my name.”
“I wasn’t talking to you, I was talking to Mike!”
He looked around from behind the counter and scratched his head. “You know, maybe you did have too much milk, seriously. Just… go home and take some rest, eh?”
Tenna didn’t answer. He repeated old jingles in his head. He had an audition tomorrow. For a commercial. A pickle commercial, you know, for a pickle jar. He looked down and realized he had forgotten his belt. So that was why he felt his pants slipping a little bit when walking…
Gosh, he didn’t even like pickles. What was he doing? What would he do?
The answer for the first one, I don’t have, but for the second one, I do, as it had entered through that same bar’s doors at that very moment.
Not directly though. First entered a cat-like doll in a dress, who, with a sour face, proceeded to ceremoniously extend a red carpet on the greasy and sticky floor, grumbling through all the process, and finished scattering a few rose petals on the aforementioned carpet. Once the chore was done, she stood aside, waiting by the door with her arms behind her back. Everyone in the bar looked at her, and she had a face capable of screaming “Earth, swallow me up.”
A voice came from the door. “(Hey, is everything set???)”
“(Yeah.)” mumbled the cat.
And so, Mettaton kicked the doors open, because how couldn’t he? And paraded down the carpet with enough sass to cause a heart attack on an elder and at least scandalize a baby. He searched the room and when his eyes fell on Tenna, he gasped dramatically and put the back of his hand on his forehand.
“NO WAY? Could it really be??? Tenna??? Is that you?”
Tenna sighed and tried to ignore the robot. Could this day get worse? What was that overdramatic buffoon doing there? And why him, of all people? They didn’t even know each other! Never shared a screen, never ever… And for good reason.
Mettaton was his downfall. Tenna was the undisputed king of the Underground’s audiovisual panorama. Then he had to come along, from literally nowhere, and boy, he came strong; with his fast-paced over the top hot garbage shows, his shiny looks, his scandalous sense of style and decadent life choices, he soon gained a big following, leaving him with nothing. A new era for Monster television, a fame he had managed to keep later on the Surface, something which couldn’t be said for Tenna.
C’mon, who am I kidding? Mettaton wasn’t his downfall. Deep inside he knew that. His statistics were already plummeting before he came along to strike the final blow to his viewers. Tenna had been his one and only downfall…
Great, now Mettaton was coming towards him, tailed by his little feline lackey. He braced himself patiently for the string of taunts and jeers that he expected would be directed towards him. The robot had won, in the end… He knew someday he would come and officialize his victory, if he even remembered who Tenna was.
“Ohhhh my…! It’s really you!”
“Do I know you?”
Mettaton smiled. “Let’s be real. You do. Everyone does. But as for you… I don’t think you can understand how much of—“
“Here we go…”
“An HONOR! It is to meet you.”
“Well, at least I had originality— Hold on, what???”
“You’re my hero! I watched your show every day without exception… When I was growing up, you were one of my greatest inspirations!”
“Really…? I inspired you?” Tenna said incredulously..
“But of course! What else could it have been! Nothing compared to Mr. “Ant” Tenna’s TV Time. No one understood television back then, no one except for YOU!” Mettaton grabbed Tenna by the arms. Mew Mew rolled her eyes from behind. “You were a visionary! Do you remember how TV was before you???”
“Oh, w-well, I couldn’t say right now…”
“Only one channel. Managed by the king. God, it was awful. Nothing but official addresses and news 24/7, only interrupted by a few cultural documentaries, ugh…! But then you… You brought genuine comedy. Thrilling challenges. Breathtaking prizes. In other words, you brought PURE entertainment, darling, human-style entertainment!”
“Well, I… I guess I did!”
“I don’t think I would have ever gotten this far without you there. Those were… Trying times for me, you know?” Mettaton grabbed another stool and sat alongside him uninvited, with his legs crossed. “And being able to turn on my old TV and forget everything that troubled me for a while, that made my life a LOT better.”
“Wow, hahaha! You’re gonna make me blush at this pace!”
“I’m just telling the truth, dear. I truly have much to thank you for.”
Now Mew Mew looked at her cousin as if she didn’t know him at all, with her mouth agape. Now that was weird…
“Gee, stop it, or I’ll get emotional, really…!” Maybe he said that, but Tenna didn’t really want Mettaton to stop.
“So, what is a personality of your size doing in a dump like this?”
The bartender, cleaning a glass with a cloth (because some tropes can’t be lost) perked his eyes at this comment, mumbled a few words under his breath and tried to ignore his premium clientele.
“Oh, me???” He gave a quick look at all the empty glasses accumulating around his side of the counter. “Just… Reflecting. But what about you? I could ask you the same question.”
Mettaton smiled. “This place is popular among young, failed artists. A common site to, reflect, as you may call it. I just LOVE to give them new chances at life.”
If Tenna hadn’t been absolutely distracted by the row of praises and commendations he had received, he would’ve seen Mew Mew shaking her head behind the TV star. For Mettaton, this place was nothing but a mine of desperate unpaid interns and restrictive contracts.
“Aaah, what a noble purpose!”
“I know, right? Am I not great?“ Suddenly, he thought of something and took a deep breath. “Know what? I was supposed to have Pamela Anderson on Late Night with Mettaton this very night, but she cancelled recently… So, what do you say you’re my new guest? It would be an honor to have you. If you can, of course. I assume you must be a busy man…”
Tenna blinked in disbelief. “R-really? I mean, I don’t know what to say…” He never imagined his return to the world of entertainment would be via what he considered one of his rivals and competitors, but it was an offer he couldn’t refuse.
“Count me in! It was about time this CRT got taken for a walk!”
Mettaton clapped. “That’s the spirit! You won’t regret this.” He snapped his fingers audibly. “Mew Mew, call Production, tell them we have someone to substitute Pam.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’m on it…” Mew Mew said with all the dedication her salary could provide and took out her phone.
“And for my new star… See you at MTT Studios. 22:00 sharp. Don’t be late!”
Mettaton got up, waved at him and left. It took a while for his cousin to realize he had left and follow him with the phone in her ear. Tenna was left there, grinning foolishly. The bartender got closer again.
“I don’t like that man. There’s something fishy ‘bout him. And this isn’t a dump!” He sniffed the denser air a few times. “It just needs a few tweaks here and there…”
“Yeah, sure, you’re right…”
“… Are you listening to me?”
“Nice idea…”
The bartender sighed. “As I said, go home, bud. Apparently, you got something big coming up tonight.”
Tenna did so and tried to contain his hype for that night.
From deep inside the maze that was the backstage for Late Night with Mettaton came the sound of energetic, constant steps.
These frantic steps came from a pair of well-polished bright yellow shoes, pointy in their nature and big in their size. Over them; black tight-fitting trousers, the composition of which I would go over if it wasn’t for my complete lack of knowledge on types of fabrics and textiles, held by a belt that wasn’t forgotten this time; quite the contrary, it had been cleaned and readied with a shiny buckle to top it. Passing to the upper torso behind those steps, a red tailcoat, complete with shoulder pads and, of course, a forked tail, because what was a suit without those attributes? Still a suit, mayhaps, but a less stylish one at that… Add some elegant white gloves, a striking yet tasteful yellow tie, put a TV at the top and there, my good reader, you had the one and only Mr. “Ant” Tenna.
… Currently getting nervous over his re-appearance, but that didn’t change the fact that he was Tenna.
It had been quite a long time since he had stepped on a TV set. What if his acting was a bit dull? What if he had lost the essence, the magic, the pizzaz???
“We’re rolling in fifteen, Tenna!” Someone from the staff reminded him. He couldn’t even see their face before they were gone again. He missed his crew…
He stopped in his tracks. No. Not now. This was his time to shine, his time to show the world he wasn’t some old dog trapped in an eternal professional hiatus. And his crew would have wanted for him to make it, even if it was without them. No, he looked dashing and he would be the focus of all sights, the center of the stage, the one under the limelight… Even if it was only for a while, people would watch him again, would laugh with him again, would enjoy him again.
And that was enough.
Yep, this was his moment, and he would make the most of it.
He went towards Mettaton’s dressing room with determination guiding his steps. People would wave at him or cheer him up as he passed. He almost felt like he owned the place.
Tenna knocked on the door a few times.
“Come In! Ah, Tenna! I’m just putting the finishing touches to my look. What do you prefer, Burnt Burgundy or Fuchsia Rose?”
Mettaton showed him two different ties. Tenna couldn’t tell the difference.
“Oh, I just wanted to thank you for this chance, don’t mind me! Lately I’ve been feeling like my life was nothing but a rerun, y’know? It’s good to be back.”
“But of course! It was the least I could do for a star of your talent.”
“Heheh. It’s funny. I used to think not very fondly of you. I thought you had kind of stolen my place. Now I see that’s just silly and dumb.”
Mettaton waved dismissively. “Don’t beat yourself for that, my square-shaped friend. TV changes. The public just… Passes to other shows! It’s not that your content was bad.”
“I know, I know. Just wanted to talk about it with you.”
“Anything else I can do for you before we get this show on the road, darling?”
Tenna smirked. “… Actually, yes. Yes, you can do something for me. Do you have a yellow tie?”
“Ohhh pleaseee… There isn’t a color I don’t have! So, yellow? Matching, you mean? Meh. It wouldn’t be my choice, but sure, I can do it.”
“Thank you.”
Tenna closed the door behind himself. Mew Mew was waiting at the other side of the door.
“Hey, we need to talk…”
“Ah, you’re his secretary, right? Make sure my water cup is exactly lukewarm once we’re on stage. Not too cold, not too hot. I’ll—“
“I don’t care about that, big dummie. You want to hear what I have to say or NOT?” Mew Mew got closer than what Tenna found comfortable.
“… Do I have a choice?”
“No.”
“Very well, then, let’s hear it!”
Mew Mew looked around and signed him to follow her somewhere more private, which in this case was the storage room. Tenna had to lower his head so as not to hit the upper shelves.
“Look, I don’t know exactly what Mettaton plans to do with you, but it surely isn’t anything good.”
“What??? Don’t go around saying nonsense… Why would he do anything bad?”
Mew Mew was cut as she was opening her mouth when the door to the small storage room was opened and a young staff member appeared before them, clearly confused.
“Do I… Uh… Interrupt something?”
“What do you need?” Asked the cat, trying her best not to start throwing the knives.
“A… Broom.”
She grabbed one and practically shoved it in his body with enough strength to push him away.
“Scram. Now.”
The young staff did as ordered with fear in his eyes.
Tenna closed the door again and Mew Mew continued.
“I don’t know, alright? Beats me. My cousin—“
“What does your cousin have to do with any of this???”
“…Mettaton will do anything if it means better ratings. I’m just warning you. This is all really suspicious.”
“And why would that be? Why would it be so SUSPICIOUS, huh??? Am I undeserving of this role? Is it because I am an old loser??? A nobody, a has-been???” He crossed his arms. “Well, guess what, I’m not ANY of those. I deserve this… No, I NEED this!! And I’m not wasting time with some secretary’s suspicions.”
She squinted her eyes and decided it wasn’t worth it to punch him. Frisk would be proud of her self-control.
… And maybe it would be too hard due to the height difference, but let’s forget that and focus on the first part. You go, Mew Mew!
“Whatever. I was just trying to do something nice. Do as you want.”
And she left, shutting the door.
Tenna stood in the storage room for a while longer before adjusting his tie and taking a deep breath. He was going to do it.
It’s showtime.
… Wait.
The door opened again. It was the staff member, with the broom he had retrieved half a minute ago.
“… I was going to put this back, do you, like, need a minute or—“
Tenna grabbed the broom and dismissed him with the hand. The man closed the door behind him.
Now. Now it was showtime.
“—Don’t forget to check out the new Mettaton Cuddly Marketable Plushie (Trademark), now in your closest toy shop! But let’s forget about the marketing for a while! Today we have a REALLY special guest! If you divert your eyes towards my tie, instead of, you know, more interesting parts of my body you apparently like to look at (I don’t blame you) you may notice that I show an uncharacteristic lack of style… Perhaps this yellow tie is foreshadowing our next guest…? Ladies and germs, let’s give a warm round of applause to MR “ANT” TENNA!”
And there he appeared through the curtains. Elegant, charismatic, confident. He was himself again.
Tenna did a few elegant turns on the stage before sitting on the guest’s couch. The public loved it.
“Thank, thank you, Mettaton! It’s an honor being here with you!”
“The honor is all mine, believe me!”
“I kind of feel bad, though. You were having Pamela Anderson, and then I came along!” He looked at the live audience and put a hand besides his mouth, as if he was telling them a secret. “Hey, I especially have to say sorry to you guys. I’m not an ugly fellow, but I know it’s still a huge downgrade…” He winked. They all laughed loudly. He felt at the top of the world.
Mettaton continued. “For all of you who have been living under a rock, or rather, above the rock, Tenna was one of the greatest legends the Underground’s television had ever seen (right after me, of course). His quiz show, Mr. “Ant” Tenna’s TV Time, was the delight of thousands of Monsters among which I include myself. And when times got rough and things got dire, well, It gave us a reason to make it to the afternoon!”
“See? I couldn’t ask for a better host. I didn’t move a finger and it's already raining compliments!
“And yet, I, as the host, could ask for something of you…”
“… It isn’t what I think it is, right…?”
“I think you know EXACTLY what it is, darling, just as much as everyone who ever watched you…”
“Oh, YES…!” Tenna rubbed his hands together.
“Tenna, for the sake of everyone who calls themselves your fans, heck! For the sake of ALL Monsterkind… Say it just once more…”
“Really??? All of Monsterkind???”
“Everyone’s waiting, Tenna…”
“I mean, in that case… If you insist…!”
Mettaton looked at him with a serious face. The tension was palpable. “Tenna. What time is it?”
…
“IT’S! TV! TIME!”
The crowd went wild. Erupted in cheers and screams. Tenna basked in his attention, his glory, he tasted it! Nothing could stop him!
“Aaaah, that felt good! So! What do you say we break the ice with a few games, my excellent guest?” Mettaton extracted a few big, rectangular cards from his table.
“You know I’m always up for some challenges, Mettaton!”
“Then you’re gonna have a BLAST with this one! It’s called Emoji fever… It’s about modern emoji slang and its meaning! Truly a fascinating topic, don’t you agree???”
“… Emo-what?”
“The rules are simple! I show you a series of emojis and you try to tell me their meaning. Now, I know you’re more of an old-fashioned guy, so it won’t be too hard, yes?”
“Hold on, hold on…” Mettaton leaned closer to Mettaton and covered the microphone on his suit to talk privately. The host did the same, visibly annoyed. “I, uh, I didn’t know we were going off-script?”
“Oh, this wasn’t in your script??? Upsie! Guess it’s time to improvise! No problem for a veteran, right?”
“I don’t think this is—“
He uncovered his microphone. “PERFECT! Yeah, that was great! Sorry my dear audience, he was just telling me an anecdote. Cheer up, Tenna, the game’s starting!”
“What? But I—“
“First message! (You have thirty seconds, by the way.)”
Mettaton turned a card showing the emoticons of a balloon, a confetti popper and a birthday cake.
“U-um I… I wouldn’t possibly know…! If I HAD to guess… Err…”
“Tic, tac, tic, tac…”
The TV gulped. He hadn’t signed for this. Quite literally. What was he supposed to say?
“Ah, uhm… It could mean… Happy birthday?”
Not a bad guess.
“WRONG! It means; That balloon is a BOMB about to explode!”
“What??? And the cake???”
“The cake is a lie. How could you not know this one? It’s a classic! Pfff, Happy Birthday, just imagine!”
The audience laughed loudly. They laughed with… No, they laughed at him???
Mettaton didn’t give him time to rest. “Second message!”
This time the card showed a laughing emoji, a skull emoji, and a withered rose.
“Ok, ok, don’t worry, I totally have this one!” He talked to the audience but it didn’t feel the same. He was like an egyptologist trying to make sense of some never-discovered-before hieroglyphics. “This one must be… Oh, I’m laughing so hard I’m dying!”
“WRONG AGAIN! It means; I was laughing but that rose turned out to be a BOMB, now I’m dead!”
“I don’t get it, where does the bomb come from???” Tenna was losing his nerves.
“I don’t know, why don’t you check your pockets?”
“WHAT???” He did so, frantically, and found nothing. The audience laughed some more. Mettaton did too.
“Relaaaax! Production doesn’t let me use real pyrotechnics in these shows. I had to surrender all my bombs! (Or at least that’s what I made them believe…)”
“I don’t like this game, Met—“
“Third message! Uhhh, spicy I like it!”
It was an eggplant, a fire and some drops of water.
C’mon, Tenna, last chance to save it.
“Alright… Taking into consideration the others… I would say this means that wet eggplant is a bomb…? Which is gonna start a fire…?”
Mettaton stared at him. The audio team put on a drumroll. Those bastards, where was Mike when you needed them?
“WRONG FOR A THIRD TIME! How could it possibly have anything to do with a bomb??? We ALL know what this is! The only way to get a bomb would be to ask Tom Jones!”
Tenna looked at the floor. He could see the lights from the fluorescent sign up above. It said “laugh”. The audience followed suit… And he was the butt of the joke.
“What is that thing that young people say nowadays?" Mettaton pointed at Tenna. “Get a load of this guy? Anyway, I don’t know why I ask you… It’s not like you would know…!"
Tenna tapped his feet. This wasn’t supposed to go this way! Think of something, quick!
“Hey, can we go for a commercial break???”
“A break? Right at the BEST moment? I don’t think so, darling! Next game’s called Should you delete this tweet? ”
“Oh, NO!”
“Ohhhh yeeeeees!”
… He didn’t even know what a tweet was.
With the show over, Tenna sat by the camera crew equipment, on the box of something possibly more expensive than his whole outfit (and it wasn’t especially cheap.)
A staff member passed near him, looked at him out of the corner of her eye, and giggled covering her mouth. He had given them a show they wouldn’t forget in a while.
He wanted fame, there he had it, right? Well no. He had lost his reputation AND his chances of returning to the industry again. Or at least, that’s what he imagined: Millions of posts and, err, tweets across all social media, all saying Tenna’s career finished! in big, red letters. Soooo dramatic…
How could he have trusted Mettaton??? All those reassuring words, all those moving messages… Nothing but egoistic lies! Lies, lies everywhere! Oh, how he despised lies! He had had a good share of liars in his life… Way too many. Guess he would add another one more to the list…
“Ah, there you’re, Tenna! I have been searching for you!”
Mettaton in the metal, with Mew Mew, as always, going behind him. He had a rectangular paper in his hand.
“… What do YOU want now, you scummy traitor???”
“Woah, woah, take it easy, darling. I’m just here to tell you you did great!”
“Great??? That looked GREAT to you???”
“Hey, no hard feelings, right? It was for the show. You do everything for the show. And you know that very well…”
“How could you get a kick out of this? How could anyone get a kick out of this???”
“Ah, my dear Tenna…!” He clicked his tongue disapprovingly. “TV changes, remember? You either adapt or you… Fall behind.”
Tenna just stared at his now mortal enemy with rage.
“Anyway, here’s your paycheck for the night. You deserve it after all that. Toodles!”
Mew Mew dedicated him a last pitiful glance before following the shadow of her boss.
Tenna looked at the paycheck and crumbled it violently. Then he realized what he had done and tried to fix it because he needed the money. But for the record, morally speaking, Tenna was 100% against using it. Theoretically, at least.
He smoothed out the paper. Roughed up, but still usable.
Someday… Someday he would have his vengeance…
“And the award for the best late night show of British Columbia goes to…! Late Night with Mettaton!”
A coaster hit the screen just when the camera panned to the star.
“Hey! Throw another coaster and you’re out, you hear me, TV man???” The bartender crossed his arms.
“… Another glass, Mike… Just pour another glass for the old, unwanted TV man…”
The bartender sighed. It was going to be a loooong night.
Notes:
Tenna's debut! And with Mettaton, no less. As with every Dark World character, his story had to change, and much like Spamton, he's an old Underground heavy hitter, a washed up celebrity, rendered useless with the arrival of the new generation in the known squary shape of Mettaton. The specific details of Tenna and Spamton's relationship as work buddies (and more) will be expanded upon later on.
Did you know that Pamela Anderson was born in British Columbia? I didn't. To be truthful, I didn't know much about her before randomly picking her up as a celebrity, then discovering she actually was from the province, which made things scarily coincidental.
Does anyone even drink lukewarm water? Like, I wrote it as a quirk for Tenna, the kind of weird thing celebrities are oddly specific and serious about. I can't imagine it, I'm way too addicted to cold water (it's just too good) just as our TV man is apparently addicted to milk. I love the "milkaholic" trope of cartoons and I wanted to give it a place in the fic, even as a passing gag.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 25: S2 Ep. 3; The Professional Puzzlers' Party
Summary:
Papyrus throws a party. Martlet and Rouxls answer the call.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“CHECK THIS OUT!”
Papyrus shoved the small pamphlet into his brother’s face.
“the…”
“KEEP READING!”
“i can’t, it’s too close to my face.”
“UPS, SORRY.”
Papyrus moved the paper away from his face.
“NOW?”
“the professional puzzlers’ party; an event dedicated to all of those who love puzzles, enigmas, conundrums, riddles, brainteasers, tangrams and other quandaries as such.”
Papyrus awaited Sans' reaction, clearly excited.
“wow. you adore those things, paps. maybe you should go.”
“I’M THE ONE ORGANIZING IT, SANS! READ THE WHOLE THING!”
“uhm… —organized by papyrus. hey, that’s you.”
“THAT’S, RIGHT! I HAVE RENTED IN ADVANCE A SPACIOUS HALL FOR EVENTS, AND DISTRIBUTED THESE VERY COOL LOOKING PAMPHLETS ACROSS TOWN.”
The pamphlet was brightly colored in red, yellow and orange and featured a stunningly impactful type font. It was the kind of font some used as a textbook example of the font you would use to convey strength and focus. What?… Papyrus…? The font? Why would he use that font? Don’t be silly now…
The rest of the paper was covered in poorly edited images of remarkable coolness, like flames, monster trucks, horses, shades, muscles with smaller muscles inside, ponytails, the other ponytails (as in, the horses do have tails), a skateboard, and lastly a few puzzle pieces, because he had to stick to the theme.
Sans, still half-asleep after being woken up from his table nap by his brother’s exclamation, grabbed the pamphlet and inspected it.
“really cool, paps. you outdid yourself.”
“THANK YOU, SANS! I EXPECT IT TO BE A DECISIVE VICTORY! YOU’LL SEE, BY THE END OF THE PARTY, I’LL HAVE A HUNDRED MORE FRIENDS THAN BEFORE.”
“damn, that must be a big hall. now you’re scaring me with the bill…”
“OH, NO, THERE’S A MAXIMUM OF 25 PEOPLE… BUT I’M SURE THAT IF WE START STACKING EACH OTHER, WE’LL FIT JUST FINE. THERE’S LOTS OF UNUSED SPACE ON THE ROOF!”
“ah, no problemo then.”
“IT’S JUST IN THREE DAYS. I STILL HAVE TO BUY SOME FOOD AND PREPARE THE ACTIVITIES… YOU WILL COME, RIGHT?”
Sans rubbed his eyes and looked at the pamphlet again. “damn, sorry bro, but this seems too cool for a skeleton like me, y’know? feels a bit outta my league.”
“NONSENSE, SANS! THERE’S NO GATEKEEPING AT THE PROFESSIONAL PUZZLERS’ PARTY. YOU SHOULD COME!
“… i don’t know. i already have a date that day,”
“REALLY?” Asked a deservedly suspicious Papyrus.
“yeah. with a grillby’s burger.”
“… ALWAYS SO LAZY! UNBELIEVABLE! WELL, FEEL FREE TO JOIN AFTER YOU FINISH, IF YOU CAN MOVE THROUGH THE CROWD, THAT IS! NYEH HEH HEH!”
“man, i’m sure it’ll be great. such a shame.”
“SUCH A SHAME FOR YOU, INDEED…” The younger skeleton crossed his arms, a bit upset he had started leaving when Sans called him again.
“hey, bro?”
“YES???”
“you know, if you need some help to get rid of the party’s food, just give me a call, alright?”
“HEH! THERE WON’T BE ANYTHING LEFT BY THE TI—“
“sure, sure, no doubt, you’re gonna make it big. but give me a call, ok?”
“… OK. I WILL.”
He started walking again and turned a last time.
“IF IT’S NECESSARY. BECAUSE IT WONT.”
“yeah, of course.”
Sans dropped his boney face on the table again. Perhaps the table nap was something accidental, but once you started it you needed to commit to the bit.
“Check this out!”
Berdly didn’t check it out.
“What is it, Martlet? Can’t you see I’m focused on my intensive gaming session???” He said without moving the eyes farther from the borders of his screen.
“… Can’t you pause it?”
The younger cousin sighed. “No, Martlet, I, as a matter of fact, can’t pause it.”
“Oh, sorry!… It’s a pamphlet about a party someone’s throwing at that old event place. It’s cool, I thought you could be interested.”
Berdly finally looked at the paper, probably because he had been eliminated in the multiplayer match he was playing, and smirked happily with himself. “Wow. You know you could have asked me to photoshop that, right?”
“… Did you hear what I told you before?”
“Maybe. Perhaps. It depends… Repeat it just in case YOU didn’t hear it correctly.”
“I said it’s a pamphlet for a party! A party about puzzles. We could maybe go together? You know. Doing cousin things.”
“… I wish I could, but, alas! Such is the curse of those blessed with a superior intellect! You see, if I were to attend that… Party, I would solve everything in mere seconds! Everyone would just be bored (including me…) Amazed by my brains, perhaps, but bored nevertheless.”
She giggled nervously. “Oh, absolutely, I hadn’t thought about it, you would probably leave nothing behind, hahah…”
She was well aware that her cousin, just as he always said himself, was the number one student of his class, a feat proved by his (generally) high marks, and the fact that he had so much free time that he could spend much of it selflessly helping his many friends with studying. For that, she had a great respect for him.
Well, who’s gonna tell her…?
“See? That's why I can’t go with you, or whatever.” Berdly had presumably respawned and was invested in the game again.
“…”
“… Anything else?”
Martlet snapped back to reality. “No, sorry, nothing else, I’ll leave now.”
“Great.”
“…”
She left the room and sighed, thinking she had messed up another conversation with her cousin.
Truth be told, she had been trying to connect more with him since she had to move to her uncle’s house. Thought she might as well take advantage of the situation she was in to improve her relationship with that part of the family. But to this point, getting to relate to him had been remarkably hard, as well as a pesky thorn on her side. Martlet had tried all she could think of, spending more time with him and participating in his interests, but overall Berdly seemed to react with caution to these approaches. Perhaps she was going too fast…?
The bluebird tried not to overthink it and looked at the pamphlet she had found earlier on the streets again. It still looked cool… Not going just because her cousin said no would feel like a waste.
I guess there’s no harm in trying!
“Check this out!”
I know the description you’re expecting. I know what you’re thinking; “Damn, when will this guy shut up about the pamphlet???” Well, I feel honored to say, the joke’s on you, because what Moray had in their hands wasn’t Papyrus’ pamphlet, but their mobile phone.
And the phone showed… It showed… Ok, you got me. It showed a photo of the pamphlet.
“What is the meaning of this…?” Rouxls squinted his eyes trying to see the small screen. “Oh… Precellent indeed… Interesting designest…”
He grabbed the phone to look at it better, much to Moray’s discomfort
“Yeah, serve yourself, no problem at all…”
“What’s the source of thise informatione?”
“I have a friend who’s also into puzzles. Used to work with the Royal Guard and all. She sent me this when she found it, she seemed pretty excited.”
“Not without a faireth of cause…”
“So, you’ll go?“
“Perchance. How could they maketh a Puzzle Party and not invite the one and onlyest Duke of Puzzles???”
“I thought the title wasn’t real—“
“Sush now! I’m thinking…”
“Sorry.”
Rouxls Kaard, ex-Duke of Puzzles (a very very real title, trust him) was now Duke of Nothing. Or rather, he was the Duke of Old Ruinous Theaters.
You see, Hometown had a small theater, yes, but, not being deemed culturally important enough by a 1993’s report, the administration decided to shut down its costly maintenance and funding, effectively abandoning the building and gifting it to the rats and the cockroaches. To be fair towards whoever unlucky civil servant wrote that report, the building was not especially old, nor beautifully ornamented, and the business was sinking. And for posterior mayors, including the present one, reopening the theater was as much of a desired project as it was expensive, and funds were never easy to get.
That explains why, when Rouxls came to Mayor Holiday with the intention of reopening it by himself, she allowed him to, no further proof of an artistic background required. Unbeknownst to her this was just part of Rouxls’ elaborate plan to become her second in command, as she was presumably the most powerful person in Hometown. It’s good to see some things don’t change, isn’t it?
So there he found himself, uncharacteristically leaderless, amidst a dilapidated theater with only half a curtain and a dangerously shaky limelight. Moray joined him not too long after that. They had always wanted to take their chance at acting… In the end, it wasn’t that different from what they did in the Wild East, and most importantly, there were swords. ”
Therefore, the two of them, rookies in the esoteric ways of dramaturgy, dedicated their work days to goof around the building, make little reforms from time to time, have tons of snacks, rehearse some plays and, generally speaking, learn from each other’s knowledge on the topic.
Rouxls handed Moray their phone back and continued sweeping the floor with a worn out broom, a job not very worthy of Dukes, but necessary to achieve his ambitions.
“Yes, I shall go. To make them a Favor. I’m that kindere.”
“And so humble…” Said Moray with irony
“Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin, as self-neglecting…”
“Ah, enter Exeter!” Moray continued, doing a small reverence.
Rouxls sat there confused.
“… Exeter?” They tried again.
“What?”
“It’s Shakespeare. The line you quoted. Henry V , after the Dauphin finishes talking, the Duke of Exeter enters and addresses the King of France…”
“Nay. That quote is originaleth.”
And he kept sweeping in the contrary direction, fully convinced of himself. Moray watched him go and put their phone back in their pocket.
“… But… it’s literally from Henry V , though.”
Papyrus acted like he wasn’t interested in the door.
It’s an all-time classic technique, flexible and useful for all kind of situations. Got a loading bar you want to go faster? Check your phone for an uncomfortably long time! You are stuck in a class you hate? Just make sure not to catch a glimpse of the clock, drift away for a while and you’ll be fine! You think those things got a hold of you? Turn the tables and attack them by surprise by making them believe that you don’t care about how much you wish the wait would come to an end! Studies show that if you wait long enough, 100% of your problems will eventually disappear.
Papyrus wasn’t getting results, anyway. He grabbed another cheese puffs from the big bowl on the now-looking-too-big table and munched on it reflectively. The music playing faintly in the background was the only sound that followed his thoughts. That, and the way louder, though muffled by the thick walls, music coming from the contiguous rental hall. Along with the adequate array of steps, jumps, dancing, shouting, laughing, clapping along to the beat, and, in general, having fun. Oh they sure seemed to have fun…
It kind of almost made Papyrus want to go knock on their door, see how they were doing, maybe ask for some tips…?
He sighed. The party was a failure, and he was starting to lose hope. Maybe he would end up calling his brother in the end…
Welp, guess it’s just him and a gigantic bowl of cheese puffs. It could be worse… It could be just him and no cheese puffs at all. Now that would be devastating…
“Hi?”
Papyrus completely forgot about the whole “acting like you don’t care” thing and his eyes perked when hearing the voice of the bluebird who was just sheepishly peeking from the door.
“Is this the Professional’s Puzzlers’ Party?”
“YES, YES IT IS!”
Papyrus rushed from the seat he had taken to the door to greet his new acquaintance/possible friend.
And for the part that concerned her, Martlet fully entered the room and, after a curious look at the empty space and a bit of wondering where the heck was everyone, extended her arm for a handshake.
“I’m Martlet, nice to meet you!”
“I’M PAPYRUS! IT’S A PLEASURE FOR ME TOO.”
“Soooo… Am I too soon or?”
“NOT AT ALL. YOU’RE ACTUALLY LATE.”
Martlet blinked a few times. “Oh, sorry…”
“DON’T WORRY, IT’S FINE! NOW I’LL HAVE SOMEONE ELSE TO EAT THE FOOD WITH.”
She looked at the table and rubbed her wings together.
“Don’t mind if I do…”
“PLEASE, HELP YOURSELF!”
Martlet stuffed her beak with a cold muffin and sat on one of the chairs.
“HUM… FOR SOME REASON, YOUR FACE RINGS A BELL… SO, YOU ALSO LIKE PUZZLES???”
“Mmph!” She nodded.
“AND HOW DID YOU ENTER THE AMAZING WORLD OF PUZZLERY?”
She took her sweet time to finish swallowing before answering.
“It was part of my old job back at the Underground.”
“REALLY? WHAT JOB???”
“Uh, I was in the Royal Guard.” Answered Martlet with a hint of shame in her voice.
“WOWIE! I ALWAYS DREAMT OF BEING IN THE ROYAL GUARD! I USED TO WORK AS A SENTRY, YOU KNOW? THE BEST THERE WAS!”
“Hey, that’s cool! If I’m sincere with you, being a Royal Guardswoman wasn’t that much different from sentry duties… I spent most of the time at my station anyway… Not that I didn’t like it! I did! It was a peaceful life…”
“WHERE WERE YOU DEPLOYED? HOTLAND? WATERFALL? THE CAPITAL?”
“Nah, Snowdin. Ever been there?”
“BEEN? I LIVED IN SNOWDIN! MAYBE THAT’S WHY I REMEMBERED YOUR FACE…” He stroked his chin.
“Well, my house was kind of… peripheral. That would explain why we hadn’t met before.”
“BUT WHY I DIDN’T SEE YOU AT WORK IF YOU WERE A GUARD?”
“Oh, I… I quitted. I don’t when you incorporated, but depending on the time, I wouldn't be a Royal Guard anymore.”
“YOU QUITTED??? WHY???”
“I had a... Bad day…”
“QUITTING MY DREAM JOB OVER A BAD DAY? I CANNOT SAY I UNDERSTAND YOU TOO WELL, MARTLET.”
“Yeah, maybe it was crazy. Anyhow, everything’s fine now! So I don’t really regret my choice.” She picked up a cheese puff. Who didn’t like cheese puffs?
“WELL, LOOK AT US! SO MANY THINGS IN COMMON, YET SO DIFFERENT AT THE SAME TIME… THE PERFECT FORMULA FOR THE BEST FRIENDSHIP SAUCE!”
She giggled. “I guess so! Hey, not to be annoying or something, but what do we do now?”
“WE WAIT FOR MORE PARTYGOERS.”
Martlet looked around. Yep, still empty.
“Maybe we should be more proactive and try to recruit more people? They aren’t going to materialize out of thin—“
“Standeth ready for my arrival, Worms!”
Rouxls Kaard, in a literal way, materialized out of thin air, making quite the entrance. If he had some, I don’t know, like a leit motif of some kind? It would be playing right now.
Papyrus looked at Martlet with a strangely kind and welcoming smug face and greeted the elegant newcomer.
“WELCOME, WELCOME! I AM THE GREAT PAPYRUS!”
“And I’m Martlet. The, uh, equally great Martlet. Yeah!” She kind of liked it. It gave you a boost of self-confidence.
“I Amst Rouxls Kaard, Duke of—… Am I too earlieth???” He said after scouting the room.
“NO, YOU’RE LATE—“
“Yeah, no, you’re late, like me.”
“Oh. Didn’t seem like it.”
“I know, I know. Turns out puzzles aren’t that popular anymore.”
“YOU WERE SAYING…?”
“Yes, but of courseth! I amst Rouxls Kaard, Duke of Puzzles.”
“DUKE OF PUZZLES? I DIDN’T KNOW THAT TITLE EXISTED!”
“I don’t think it does…”
“It did! Timeth Immemorial ago! Like!… Four years? In the Undeground, I was King’s trustiest lieutenante.”
“I CAN’T RECALL THE KING EVER MENTIONED YOU… AND I’M SURE HE WOULD HAVE CONTACTED ME IF THERE WAS SUCH A TITLE AVAILABLE!”
“I think he means the other King, Papyrus.” Added Martlet.
“AH! SO THE BIG, MENACING GUY WHO ALSO BUILT HIS OWN CASTLE IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE?”
“That’s the oneth, yes!”
“NOW THAT MAKES SENSE… HOW WAS IT?”
“Good! I even had mine own dungeons— Oh, Cheesy Delight!”
Rouxls grabbed a handful of cheese puffs and started eating one by one.
“… Anyway, so there was this Rubbere Ducky…”
Martlet and Papyrus almost expected another person to show up, so they were focusing on the door.
“What are you lookinge at?”
“The door. For more people.” Answered Martlet.
“Oh, Alrighteous.”
Rouxls sat along with them, waiting from the table. He ate yet another cheese puff.
“MARTLET, MAYBE IF YOU?”
“Repeat the last thing? Yeah, let me try; They aren’t going to materialize out of thin air!”
Nothing happened.
“Meh, it was worth a shot.”
“…”
“SO, THE RUBBER DUCKY?”
“The Rubbere Ducky!”
“Yeah, tell me more please.”
And so, they stood in their seats, sharing stories from their jobs and other such interesting anecdotes, which is an efficient way to get to know someone. Time passed with each story and each joke, and for once, Papyrus didn’t have to act like he didn’t care about the door, because he really didn’t care. Uff… Do you think the door will take it the wrong way? You don’t want to be the objective of a door. I guess that, just as with the cheese puffs, it could always be worse.
It could be a watercooler.
Sans patted his pockets and discovered he had left his wallet at home. Bah… He would just add it to the tab. He was going to do it anyway.
He was nearly finishing his burger. Strokes of ketchup painted across the plate made it look like a murder scene. But who could blame the murderer in this case??? The burger was delicious.
Someone sat alongside him. Sans had never seen him before. A pretty generic human with black hair. He guessed his name would be something in the lines of “Jack Smith”
“I’ll have some chicken brochettes.” The newcomer raised his hand.
Grillby nodded as his only response.
“heh. you’re new ‘round here, aren’t you?” Sans turned in his stool to face him.
“… Yes? How would you know?”
“you can’t go into grillby’s and order the brochettes. everyone knows.”
“Why not?”
“he always burns them. can’t help it. the day grillby makes some edible brochettes the world will stop spinning.”
Grillby glared at him from the other side of the bar counter.
“hey, don’t look at me like that, pal. it’s your only flaw. at least admit you have one.”
The bartender shook his head and ignored the skeleton. Our “Jack Smith” giggled, clearly amused.
“Alright, I’ll take it into account next time I order. You wouldn’t have possibly seen a man around here? tall, slim, looks a bit like me?”
“can’t say i have. why?”
“He’s my brother. We were supposed to meet here, but he’s, unsurprisingly, late again. I swear to god, he can be so lazy when he wants to…”
“yeah. i can’t stand lazy people.”
“Guess I’ll have to wait…”
“guess so.”
Sans remembered about his own brother’s party, and then asked himself why couldn’t he have made the party in Grillby’s, so he would be right there and wouldn’t have to move.
He finished his burger in a few last bites and got off the stool.
“well, gotta split. grillby, add it to my tab, will you?”
“…”
“thanks pal, you never let me down.”
He was already leaving when he looked at the newbie.
“and bye, stranger looking for his brother. hope you like the place.”
“Oh, my name is Jack.”
“yeeep. i figured.”
“Alright, bye— Wait, what?”
Papyrus, Martlet and Rouxls acted like they weren’t interested in the door.
What happened here? They were so jolly just moments ago… Turns out it was time. Plain and simple. There’s nothing time can’t do, and one eventually runs out of stories to tell. So now, the three of them kept throwing some furtive gazes at the door occasionally, between the sighs and huffs.
“… Haveth I told ye the one about—“
“Yes.”
“YES.”
“Oh… And the one about—“
“Uh-huh.“
“THAT ONE TOO.”
“Well, I had to tryest.”
Papyrus was starting to suspect no one else would come. Suddenly, the dreams of having the hall chockers to the ceiling were but naive delusions. And, for a while, he felt a bit sad.
But nothing could keep the skeleton down for too long.
He looked at his sides. At one, Martlet held back a yawn, with her wing over her beak. At the other, Rouxls, too bored to even care about the still abundant reserves of food. And he, as their host, allowing their boredom with his inaction…
“THAT’S ENOUGH! IF THIS TOWN ISN’T CAPABLE OF APPRECIATING OUR LOVE FOR THE ART OF PUZZLES, THEN WE DON’T NEED THEM! CONSIDER THIS PARTY INAUGURATED! Papyrus jumped to the table and majestically pointed at the ceiling.
“Heck yeah! We don’t need them!” Martlet joined him in his enthusiasm.
“Please be wareth of the food, though.” Rouxls discreetly moved the bowl away from nearly being kicked by Papyrus.
“I HAD PREPARED SOME JUNIOR JUMBLES FOR THE OCCASION…”
“—Those truly are the mostest challenging of challengings… I tried hundreds of times.”
“… Are they…?”
“—BUT, SEEING HOW I’M SURROUNDED BY TRUE PROFESSIONALS, THUS HONORING THIS PARTY’S BRILLIANTLY THOUGHTFUL NAME, I ASK YOU, NEW FRIENDS; WHAT’S BETTER THAN SOLVING PUZZLES???”
Martlet and Rouxls looked at each other.
“Making them?”
“Using them to crusheth thine Mortal Enemies— I meanet, making them, yes.”
“EXACTLY! MAKING THEM!”
Papyrus got down with another jump, cleared the central space of the table and placed a big white sheet of paper, which he had extracted from a nearby concealed cardboard box. He then took out a pencil, a rubber and a ruler, too.
Martlet raised her hand. “Oh, oh, I’ll make the sketches!”
“PERFECT! I SAY WE START WITH SOMETHING SIMPLE… LIKE A SWITCH!“
“Alright, what does this switch activate?”
“IT ACTIVATES… A DOOR…?”
“A revolving door..,” Martlet ventured solemnly.
“OH, I LIKE HOW YOU THINK!”
“Perhaps the challenge is knowing when to stop revolving?”
“NOT TO LATE I EXPECT, OR YOUR STOMACH WILL REVOLVE! NYEH HEH HEH!”
“Hahah! There can be an enigma or something before that you must solve!”
“Guyse. Gales. Picture this… A Blocketh.”
Papyrus and Martlet, now smiling wildly, stared at Rouxls.
“A… BLOCK?”
“A Blocketh.” The Duke nodded.
“…”
“Sure, let’s do it, let’s add a block!”
“ADD THE BLOCK, MARTLET! THIS WILL BE THE MOST EPIC PUZZLE EVER!”
The three of them got closer to have a better look at the sketch and let the brainstorm begin, powered by their eccentric, unique ways of genius and most importantly, driven by their common love of puzzles, enigmas, conundrums, riddles, brainteasers, tangrams and other quandaries as such.
Sans read the number on the door and confirmed it was the one his brother had rented. He looked at his phone’s clock: he could have been sooner, maybe, maybe… But if he did that, then his brother (and everyone) would get wrongly accustomed and expect him to… Be on time! Uff… Could you imagine that?
He thought maybe that was what the brother of that new guy at Grillby’s was doing. Just… Letting time pass by.
Some loud yells from an unknown voice could be heard from the inside. Sans half-opened the door and peeked through.
“ADDETH ANOTHER SPIKE TRAPE!!!”
Papyrus laughed audibly. The bluebird scribbled over a smudged and already unrecognizable paper, filled to the tops. The dark blue guy was making a small castle out of cheese puffs and occasionally throwing one at the bluebird’s beak for her to catch it, with surprisingly good results. They all looked as excited as kids in a new toy store.
“… heh.”
Sans shrugged and closed the door behind him. A comment from his brother caused everyone to chuckle. The other two guys seemed nice, he remembered his faces from the grocery store. You could not run the grocery store without ending up knowing everybody a bit…
He wondered why he had even bothered to come knowing his brother and went back down the aisle.
Notes:
I'm realizing right now I didn't say anything about the new year last Sunday! Happy new year to everyone! I just forgot, lol. I'm sure this year will be full of fanfics too, as it should be... I plan to post something else before the end of Season 2, perhaps some oneshots, or the start of a medium-fic, I don't know.
I had the idea for the PPP from the start. It was one of the main crossovery-things I had planned. Those three are a menace together... And they will definitely show up more in the future.
I decided for Moray to get into theater because... I can't really say? I mean, I see them as a theatrical person. I can barely remember reading a Martlet x Moray a long time ago where they called them a theater kid. I guess it stuck with me. And also, as I have already said before, I need connections to put characters that wouldn't usually interact together, like Rouxls and them. I like it, I find it fitting.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 26: S2 Ep. 4; The genuine smell of Politics
Summary:
Mayor Holiday fixes a leak in her office.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hometown was a small town. This fact had many advantages. For starters, you weren’t too far from anything. Then you also had familiarity; it was hard to get lost (which didn’t mean it was impossible, mind you, the current record-holder was Asriel with a total of four different times,) and, just to casually, not-plot-relatedly, throw around another example, the morning commutes where an easy stroll in your car at best, and if you ever got into a traffic jam, it would always solve itself in a maximum of five minutes. This fact was proudly displayed on the town’s website, despite numerous petitions from the Mayor to change it on the basis that “It shouldn’t be the first thing people see in the main page.” Truth is, the guy who made the website had moved to Ottawa not too long after making it, and now the only one in the town with alleged website-making background was some weird, shady pointy guy who called himself a “Hacker”.
So, with that out of the way you might assume no one in their right mind would care about waiting just a few minutes to get to work. Luckily for all of the residents, Mayor Holiday wasn’t in her right mind.
That’s why she was driving through an empty street at five in the morning, with Invernal Ambient Music (her favorite) playing low on the radio. She gripped the steering wheel tightly. Christmas was over. It would be another whole year till the next one. And she should already have started preparing the decorations… She was alarmingly behind on the schedule.
Why the psychotic behavior of waking up like you were running a bakery? Because time was of the essence. Nobody got anything done in that town, nobody except for her, clearly. She considered herself the thin line between civilization and tribal chaos. In each citizen she saw with her eyes, she also saw something more with her imagination; a potential road-crazed cultist-warrior trying to find gasoline at any cost.
… Well, in the case of an apocalypse, she would also be the ruler, it goes without saying, right? She just would rule less with votes and more with a katana, because the pen is mightier than the sword till that sword is a traditionally forged replica of a feudal original work with the handle modified to be expertly tailored for your hands.
She parked in her reserved spot in the Town Hall (privileges of being mayor) and, with her keys, opened the building for the first time of the day. Remnants of last night’s snow still covered most of the hall’s lawn. Her nose caught the ever-present smell of pine, as decreed by her, and she looked at the completely empty reception. Of course there was no one, only she had enough dedication. Fine by her, it wasn’t like the other guys did much around.
The clock marked a quarter past five, but she knew that the wall clock tended to run faster with each day that you didn’t check it. She had it measured. Exactly 1,32 seconds per day, or in other words 39,6 seconds per month. This difference could appear to be minimal, but it meant each seven months the gap was of five whole minutes… Which meant, as per the the day of its last revision, that the real hour was closer to ten past five. She constantly told the receptionist to make sure the clock was on time, but she never cared enough, saying a few minutes didn’t matter. The deer was the only one who took her job seriously, apparently…
Mayor Holiday hung her stylish yet professional coat in the rack and walked down the hallway to her spacious office. Everything was exactly as she had left it the other night, except for the enormous puddle of water in her highly-exclusive snowflakes-patterned rug.
“…”
I… I would write down her reaction, but that was pretty much it. In its absence, let me assure you she wasn’t happy at all, no sire…
“… I’m sorry, ma’am, but, uh… I don’t see what’s the emergency…”
Starlo rubbed his eyes. He was still in his star-patterned pajamas. They weren’t especially appropriate and looked infantile, and he hated it right now.
“The puddle.”
“Well, I see the puddle, and I see the leak that caused it. It snowed a whole lot last night, but… I don’t understand what I’m doing here…? You said there was an emergency.”
“This is an emergency.”
Yeah. Starlo had gotten up from bed with an urgent call from the Mayor about an emergency, and instead of some Stranger Things type of adventure waiting for him in the Town Hall (Hey, it’s a valid fantasy for a sheriff) he was tormented with… A leak.
The Mayor had this weird thing where she apparently thought that, as an agent of the law, the highest authority in town right next to her in the absolutely-not-convoluted power hierarchy was him. And she treated him in consequence, which was flattering but time-consuming. Each time there was going to be a holiday celebrated on the streets, Carol called him to know the “details about the security and traffic protocols.” And he had to make up something that sounded remotely police-like to satisfy her unnecessary demands. Like, really? security protocols? Traffic? What traffic? Did they live in the same town?
Starlo wasn’t even there most of the time. He worked at Revelstoke. The Sheriff Station was there. Hometown didn’t have any form of specific law enforcement, the town’s jurisdiction was subdued to the city’s due to proximity. He still patrolled around the streets from time to time, either by foot or by car, but it was mostly to play the role and have an excuse to be friendly and have people say hi to him. “Morning, Sheriff!” “Hello, Sheriff, how’re you doing?” “G’day, Sheriff!” It felt great…
Not to mention, Carol, as responsible as she was, had the tendency to weaponize his existence. When someone took her parking spot in the town hall, she called his personal number, waited for him to come and then stood there, behind him, watching as he filled the fine. It was weird… The culprit returned while he was just putting it on the glass and said he wouldn’t do it again, that he just had to pick up his daughter from church because she had fell and injured her knee and he didn’t see where he was parking, and as Starlo looked at the Mayor in search of any trace of mercy, she was already shaking her head slowly, staring at him, almost saying “go on”. God it was awful…
“Maybe it’s not as bad as you think! Maybe it’s handy to… change the office’s mood?”
“It smells like dampness.”
“Well, it smelt so much like pine before that your nostrils would melt together, so I don’t think— Err…”
When folks said Carol had a chilling gaze, they weren’t talking metaphorically. Your body temperature genuinely went down a few grades.
“Anyway, I’m sorry, but there’s nothing I can do here. I’ll go to bed now, see if I can get a few more hours of sleep before I have to wake up again, ‘kay?”
It was twenty five past five in the end.
“…”
“… I’ll take that as an enthusiastic ok. Goodbye, Mayor Holiday. It’s always a pleasure.”
Starlo left, shuffling away.
It seemed like Carol was alone at this. Just as always, no one was willing to go an extra-mile for their job. No one, no one except her indeed. So in spite of the lack of experience with leaks, up to her it was to fix it.
She should start by cleaning the rug and the floor though. They were humid and gross, and its cleaning shouldn’t wait or the wood would get damp too.
Ugh.
Politics Bear enjoyed his work very, very much.
The world of politics was intense and ever-changing, and he learnt something new about it every day he worked at the town hall. Things like the right number of hors d’oeuvres or the placing of new waste bins that were crucial to any society’s survival. And his best role model in this journey was the Mayor, of course. Albeit she could be… Not-nice, sometimes, Politics Bear could recognize the genius behind her uncomfortable silences and killing stares. And if you survived your first days working with her, chances were you would survive indefinitely!
At this point he wasn’t scared anymore of the Mayor’s menacing coldness. He knew that deep inside, she obviously valued the hard work of her peers very much, and he liked to think they were all like a big family at the town hall. A family with a really powerful matriarch at its center, but a family after all.
Right at the moment he was finishing an authorization paper for a construction site near the National Park. He had started it the last day, but felt tired and left it for today. You shouldn’t overwork yourself too much!
It was aaaaalmost finished. It just needed an itty bitty signature… The Mayor’s signature.
Well, he would have to go ask her for it! He did this all the time. Sometimes, when she was really tired from pulling all-nighters, she would essentially sign everything you put in front of her sleepy face. That was the way Politics Bear had obtained not two but three serviettes signed by the Mayor. He was sure they would gain value with time… Someday…
He got up from his small desk (maybe too small, he was always stuffed like a sausage in there) and knocked on the Mayor’s office door, assuming she would have been working silently in there since very early in the morning, as it was customary. When he didn’t receive any answer he started getting worried.
“… Mayor Holiday?”
After a few more knocks, he cautiously opened the door, peeking inside and finding there was no one. If you didn’t count the big stain of water in the rug and the bucket placed under what appeared to be a leak. But you don’t usually count buckets as persons, do you now?
He backtracked and talked to the receptionist.
“Hey, have you seen the Mayor?”
“She left a note. Said she had to go buy something.”
“Oh… Ok, thanks.”
The signature would have to wait. No problem, none at all. It had waited for a while already, it could wait a bit more.
Politics Bear returned to his desk and tried to find something to do.
After a few good minutes of actively looking into the hardware store’s showcase, Carol finally went inside. Although her angled face didn’t show any of it, she was filled with the uncertainty and worry proper of a first-time experience, not having done anything related with this magical world of “handywomansery” before. Needless to say, it was way beyond her area of expertise, which usually covered political intrigue, urban management and festivity planning. She already had to drive to the opposite side of town to get to the store, to a point where it could have maybe been easier to just go to the city, and she wasn’t in a good mood.
Down a looooong hallway with big rows of shelves at both sides stood the counter. The man that manned it, with a dense beard, a plain cap, and a checkered shirt, read what appeared to be a motorcycle magazine. Carol felt highly overdressed in her blue cardigan as she ignored the shop’s owner, who appeared possessed by his reading, and moved towards the nearest shelf. It couldn’t be so hard, could it?
She was used to doing things on her own. Never needed anyone else, not really. If she had called the Sheriff before it was to give him something of use to do. She knew from before no one would give you anything for free in this life, to the contrary, life would hit you like a train, then set the rails on fire, then dance Salsa on your ashes. That’s why you had to make sure it was life who was on the rails, and it was you who were capable of hitting like a train… and dancing Salsa.
And yet, however self-dependent you might want to be, it sadly had its limits. Because after two minutes of absentmindedly checking the shelves, Carol just discovered she had no idea of how to fix a ceiling leak.
Begrudgingly, she went in front of the counter and cleared her throat with grace.
The shopkeeper was startled by this, closing the magazine fast and leaving it on a table behind him. “Well, if it isn’t the Mayor! What do I owe the honor to, chief? Never thought you’d show up around my shop!”
“How does one fix a ceiling leak?”
“Hum, it depends, is it roofing or plumbing problems…?” He scratched his head under the cap.
Carol thought about what Starlo had said about the snow. “Roofing. Probably…”
“right’o, then the first thing you ought to do is drain the ceiling. ‘Cause there’s gonna be water trapped there, maybe a lot of it. So you want to turn off the electricity (better safe than sorry) cover the floor with something, put a bucket, grab your best ladder and drill a hole at the centre of the leak to let it flow.”
“So I would need a drill?”
“Sure, pretty much.”
“Then what?”
“Then you cut a hole with a handsaw, place timber braces over the ceiling, fix a new piece of drywall into the hole you just made with screws, coat it with plaster compound, let it dry then paint it and you’re done. Piece of cake.”
Carol blinked a few times. “So… I would need all of that you just said?”
“Sure, preeetty much.”
She sighed. “How much would it be?”
“Huuuh, I don’t know, I’ll tell you in a while, I still have to grab the things… Hey, y’know, I also do a few home repairs, here and there. I’m just saying, if you want me to go and check it out, I could do it for you. The name’s Bill. Pleased to meet you.”
“… Thank you, Bill, but that won’t be necessary.” She tried not to think about the idea of a person like Bill inside the Town Hall, just as he discreetly (or in a manner he thought was discreet but wasn’t) scratched his butt.
“Alright then, I’ll, huh, I’ll go grab those things. Oh, here, I’ll write down my number in case you change your mind…”
He did so and came back in a while with two heavy bags with all the aforementioned objects (and a phone number in the ripped out corner of a paper sheet.) He could have picked the most expensive iterations of every single one of them and he knew the Mayor would have paid for it without any thought, but he went for more economic and rookie-friendly options. He doubted she would need those things more than one time anyway.
Carol grabbed the bags and started leaving after paying.
“Thank you, chief! I voted for you, by the way!” Bill yelled when she was halfway up the aisle.
Mayor Holiday shook her head. So did most of town, Bill. So did most of town…
When Carol had finally left, Bill grabbed his magazine again, being allowed to read in peace… But it wasn’t a motorcycle magazine he would be reading, because under it lied a copy of Virginia Woolf’s A Room of One’s Own. He was loving it till far and was fascinated by how much the prime transitional period between Victorianism and Modernism during the late 19th century and early 20th century, along with the implied dichotomy between the freedoms of the new middle class versus the still oppressed lower class’ women, affected Woolf’s diachronic exploration of discrimination suffered by the aforementioned gender in literature.
Next he was planning to read Manufacturing Consent. He had read some of Chomsky’s takes on linguistics, but had yet to read some of his politics.
What? Owning a hardware store and wearing a checkered shirt doesn’t keep you from being a cultured person.
Carol went inside the Town Hall with one bag in each hand. The receptionist didn’t even look at her, though it was hard to tell taking into account they had a giant hand for a head. Politics Bear, on the other hand, got up from his chair, almost tripping to the carpeted floor in the process, and intercepted her in the middle of the hallway, walking beside her.
“Mayor Holiday, here I have something that needs—“
“Not. Now.” She walked even faster.
“Ah, yeah, fine, I’ll wait…”
He returned to his desk looking down.
As for Carol, she returned to the wet mess she had left and realized she would be needing a ladder.
Luckily for her, they always kept one of those small ones that fold themselves in the storage closet, useful for things like reaching to the clock walls when it is needed to set the clocks on the right time, which basically means, as we had already discussed, that they accumulated dust in the left side of the closet.
The Mayor was confident in her skills. Always had been, for whatever the deed was. And you can’t blame her; statistics showed her right.
She looked at the clock in her office (the only one really in time) and clicked her tongue. She had already lost too much time, too much time fixing the architect’s bungling work and the faulty mistakes that the constructors had apparently committed when building the roof AND the drywall ceiling…
See, that’s why she always ended up doing everyone’s jobs! You just can’t expect people to reach your level of perfection.
So now she would follow the instructions and make it in no time… Alright, cross that, she should have finished it yesterday, so she would follow most of the instructions and make it in… Negative time? She would invent time travel…?
Who needed to put something on the floor anyway? The bucket would take it all. It just needed to do its job well. She just retired the already soaked carpet and moved the bucket a bit to be exactly under where she planned to make the hole.
Carol climbed the ladder, portable battery-powered drill in hand, and drilled a small hole in the ceiling (Much to her disdain, because she found making holes in the ceiling distasteful) without much effort. Instantly, a thin stream of water flowed all the way from the cap to the bottom of the metal bucket, causing a constant sound that could give you problems if you had been holding your pee.
The Mayor climbed down satisfied and sat in her chair watching the stream go down. Now, supposedly, she just had to wait.
Yep. Waiting. Getting the work done. Putting the hours. Earning the money… Yeah.
…
The hands of the clock never stopped, just like the stream of dirty water from the roof.
The reindeer tried to focus. She did, ooooh yes. But that sound, that enervating sound, that metallic chime, which would sometimes slow down, just to get back at it again, and crush your hopes, and you raised your eyes to look at the bucket, see how full it was, and at the clock, she how late it was, how much work had she got done? Zero? BECAUSE OF THAT DAMNED BUCKET PERHAPS???—
Uh, errrr… Gee, sorry. Feelings are like viruses; contagious. Whether it be grin and beam or doom and gloom. In this case, more doom, especially wished upon the bucket. And the water. And the concept of time as a whole.
This state lasted until she just… Snapped. She grabbed the handsaw and climbed the ladder again, huffing and grumbling. How much more water could be left? Surely not much. She made an incision on the drywall and— Nope. Hold on, let her try again… No, still no. That drywall sure was a tough one, and whatever handsaw Bill had sold her, it wasn’t enough to penetrate into it.
She tried harder. And again. And again, but with more fury. She tried till she was basically slamming the saw against the ceiling.
Carol caught her breath and looked at the now-hated wall clock.
She would finish this NOW. She just needed a little something from her house… Just a small ride away.
Politics Bear washed his furry hands and left the pristine bathroom. The Mayor never liked it when they spent too much time in there, but it was sooooo well kept that it was a pity to leave it each time you entered with the intention to do your business. Much better than the crumpled desks, anyway…
Once in the hallway, he decided to try again (understanding he could incur in his boss’ rage) and see if he could get the paper signed.
And as he opened the door, fully expecting the Mayor to be there because she was already back from her little morning trip, just to find a small stream of water falling to a bucket from the ceiling, which again, last time I checked, you also didn’t count as persons.
He backtracked (deja vu?) and was about to ask the receptionist when they got ahead of him.
“No, I don’t know where she is, she just left in a huffie.”
“Ok…”
He returned to the Mayor’s office out of curiosity. He was so accustomed to finding her seating on that ergonomic office chair… Or sleeping on that ergonomic office chair… Or even just… Standing. Menacingly. She said it helped her blood circulate.
The bear had always asked himself, “how would that chair feel in your butt?”
… Well, there was no one around, right?
He sat on Hometown’s throne and looked at his important surroundings. All those little details… The coffee machine on a small table all for herself, the order surrounding the desk and every single document on it, the official collection of stamps used to authorize everything of importance, those weird metallic-ball-thingies on cords that kept hitting each other for a while with a small push, the wall clock that actually worked, the photo of the mayor’s daughter (Politics Bear didn’t even have a pet to put on a photo for his desk), the high-quality-paper, the pen cup with a wide arrange of pencils and fountain pens, along with two mini-flags, one of Canada and the other of the Delta Rune…
Gosh, it made him feel powerful.
What was that smell…? Could it be… The genuine smell of politics?
(No, it wasn’t. It was the smell of humidity.)
The receptionist left out a gasp when Carol almost kicked down the Town’s hall doors. The Briefcase Guy. (Who doesn’t deserve any other name) held to his briefcase for his dear life. It wouldn’t be the first time the Mayor cut his briefcase in half with the katana she was wielding just now, and believe me, it won’t be the last…
She looked bewildered; disheveled and breathing fast. Let’s just say she’s the holder of the new record of car sprint from her house to the Town Hall.
Carol walked down the hallway, stepping hard, determined to finish what she had started whatever it took.
“Oh! Mayor Holiday, I can explain, I-I was already leaving!”
She didn’t care about the bear in her chair. That was a sign something was wrong…
She climbed the ladder for the last time. The stream of water kept flowing. She readied her slash…
“Mayor, that doesn’t seem like a good—“
An unexpectedly massive downpour of water fell into her and into the floor. The bucket was filled in that instant.
Carol looked up, processing what had happened. She was soaked from antlers to hooves, and it wasn’t a hot day, exactly. The ceiling had a seizable hole, maybe too big for its own good.
Indeed. There was still water.
“Are you fine, Mayor Holiday?”
She sighed. Defeated by nature…
The mayor ran her hand through her wet hair. She kept it cool, of course. There were expectations to be met.
“You needed something from me earlier?”
Politics Bear, still in shock, handed him the paperwork to be signed. She dried her hand in his suit, an act which he gladly accepted, before grabbing it and taking a closer look at it.
Her eyes dashed from one side of the paper the other. “...”
She sighed, for longer this time. The bear could almost swear he saw a twitch in her eye.
“Is something wrong… Mayor?”
“This is from a month ago.”
Politics Bear gulped slowly. Carol wasn’t looking at him, she was just… Staring at the paper in her hand, showing no emotion apart from a general sense of tension. Fearing for his physical integrity, the bear chose retreat.
“I see you’re… Very busy. Sorry to bother you. I’ll be leaving now.”
He rushed to the door and disappeared. The mayor stood stiff, with the paper in her hand. A few drops still dripped from the ceiling. The wall clock joined the rhythm, and for a few seconds, that duet was the only thing that could be heard.
Looks like Bill’s reading would be interrupted again…
Notes:
Guess what? It's my birthday! Happy birthday to myself!
... Errrr I don't know what else to say. I feel uninspired today in the notes. This is the part where I tell you something about the episode right? Right, yeah.
I couldn't find the right ending to the episode. Nothing really seemed to do. To be honest, I still think the one it has now is improvable, but I just said, "whatever" and went with it. You don't have to always do your best, no matter what people say... That would be really tiring! (and unrealistic) Sometimes, it's enough with doing it.
I find myself thinking that perhaps Politics Bear wasn't wrong at all with the smell. It's scary out there. Perhaps that's the genuine smell of politics after all. Dampness.
It's hard to watch the news and don't feel terrified by the state of the world. I usually don't have a problem with that; I try to enjoy life as much as I can, but sometimes it gets to me too. We must not forget that although it's ok to be concerned about it, we shouldn't allow it to keep us from feeling happy in our lives. Because if we do allow it, we're letting them win.
CommanderBullet out.
Chapter 27: S2 Ep. 5; Not-Wishing-Fountain!
Summary:
The Fun Gang, Noelle and Berdy study Maths. However, there are no Maths in this episode, only tacos, bathrooms, "librarbies" and fountains where you DON'T throw coins.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Noelle gave Susie a few quick furtive gazes. She didn’t want to stare too obviously. In the end, she was just standing beside her. That’s a normal thing to do, to stand beside a friend. She had done it dozens of times before.
Though she wasn’t too subtle, Susie didn’t catch anything. She looked at the high school’s door with absent-minded eyes and the mouth a bit opened.
The reindeer and the lizard waited at the entrance. Teaching hours had been finalized not too long ago, and it was already completely empty. Guess not many people want to stay around more time than needed.
The clouds swirled in the sky, threatening rain, or its fluffier sibling, snow. The clouds hadn’t decided yet, don’t rush them.
“Like, where the hell are they???” Susie was getting impatient.
“They said they just had to go to the bathroom real quick! I-i’m sure they’ll be back soon…”
“Ralsei and Berdly must already be in the Library…”
It wasn’t like Susie had too much enthusiasm for getting to study Maths. But with such a big study group, she expected to simply stand by and watch the smart people do the work, then get the same mark she always got and wait for Ralsei to cheer her up saying she would make it next time. Yeah, sure bud.
They didn’t usually get everyone together like that. This was an outlier, they usually went their own ways. But the maths exam sure was deserving of it. Reminds me of my days of glory, barely surviving the Maths class, living on the edge, with nothing but a scientific calculator, a pen, a pencil, a rubber, and lots of confidence and luck…
Also, Noelle was really insistent on this. Everyone coming, I mean. Everyone, you know? Susie, Ralsei, Berdly, Kris, Susie, Su— Oh. Yeah.
Noelle now had to experience the paradox of wanting for Kris to appear through that door so they could go to the library together before she said something stupid, and at the same time, wanting for Kris to never leave high school to spend as much time as possible alone with Susie…
Why, though? Why did she act so weird around her? Couldn’t get herself to string a sentence without stuttering? Subconsciously thought about her all the time? Agreed with her even if it didn’t make sense? Get flustered being by her side?
Normal things, very friendship-esque.
Noelle tried to think about a conversation starter but couldn’t think of anything. She opened her mouth to say something and cut herself when she realized this fact.
“What?”
“What what?
“You, eh, you were gonna say something?”
“Fahahah!… N-no?”
“Ah, cool.”
Susie kept looking at the building. Kris was taking their sweet time and she was starting to get hungry.
Kris washed their hands with the hand soap featuring, as it is mandatory for all hand soaps in schools, a small sign reminding kids and teens of the importance of washing your hands after going to the bathroom. They understood the need, after all, it was a K-12, and it would be used by small children and sixteen year old alike, but still, the vaguely anthropomorphic soap bar smiling at them kind of made them want to do just the contrary and leave without washing out of spite.
The rest would probably be already in the library. It was purposefully close to the school, so students could, you know, study there… And because it had a printer, it also worked as a copy shop, so students could have any materials they needed after paying the price, of course. It was good business alright? What? Could be worse. They even had a student discount!
Off to the library it was then. Kris walked to the door and put their hand on the door handle, turning it and opening it.
…
I said “opening it.”
…
No? Nope. It didn’t work. You know, usually when you turn a door handle, the door opens and all that, maybe even squeaks a bit if the hinges lack oil. Just like before, normal friend stuff? Well this was normal door stuff. It’s like being-a-door 101, it’s the basics.
Except… This door wasn’t a normal door. It was a locked door. You don’t expect a locked door to open, you expect quite the opposite! Way to go, door, sorry for ever doubting you!
Kris needed a few seconds more to understand this, though, and frantically turned the handle in vain hopes that it would create a different result with each time. But there was no denying it… The door was locked, and their body, standing on the wrong side of it.
The janitor locked the bathroom doors when school ended. At least, the student’s bathrooms. The teachers had their own, well-kept from the ravaging gaze of the children, and most probably, decorated with an aromatic candle or two, and with well-polished walls, and it always had enough toilet paper…
Damn it, if Kris had to be trapped in a bathroom, at least it could have been the good one!
They tried again and again but the door wouldn’t bulge, so they passed to more extreme measures, like banging on the door and screa—
“Hey! Is anyone there? HEY!”
…—ming. Sure, bud, don’t mind the narrator, it’s not like I’m writing you or anything…
Anyway; Kris, trapped in the bathroom, with no one around to help, and most importantly, no one to annoy for fun.
Geez, how would they survive?
Hometown’s library wasn’t a special library. It wasn’t too big, and it got your usuals: Books, a computer room, tables, shelves, more books on those shelves, a librarian, books in the hands of that librarian, workshops and community events from time to time, some old CD’s, smaller books inside other books…
There were bigger libraries at Revelstoke. Like the University’s one. But you see, while what I said stands true, as Hometown’s library wasn’t special, that’s because Hometown didn’t have a library…
It had a “Librarby.”
That’s it. The tradition was renovated on the Surface. After enough explaining, they approved to change the name of the building. Now the sign at the entrance proudly displayed this Monsterly heritage from a distant Snowdin’s library. Or… Librarby. You get it.
And inside that new librarby, seated in front of each other on a big, round, empty table, we got our favorite fluffy boy and the “Official Volunteer Assistant to the Librarian”, though Berdly preferred to call himself the “Official Volunteer Assistant Librarian”, even after the librarian corrected him time after time.
Ralsei played with his hands, resting on the table. The silence was stark. It was almost as if they were in a library!
Berdly cleared his throat and tapped on the table. Under it, his left leg couldn’t stop wobbling from side to side.
…
“The weather looks terrible, doesn’t it? It’s like it’ll be raining cats and dogs anytime now.”
“Hmm.” Berdly nodded inattentive.
…
Susie had said she would wait for Kris. Noelle said she would too right afterwards. Ralsei didn’t know why he hadn’t said the same, and now he was regretting it.
Not that he had anything against Berdly. He seemed like a jolly fellow. But they just didn’t seem to work together too well.
“So, hmm… Have you done anything chuffing lately, Berdly?”
“I beat Hollow Knight to the 112%.” The bluebird answered with, err, I would say it was pride in his voice, but that would be an understatement, the English dictionary needs a new word for the cockyness in his voice.
“Uh, there’s more than 100%?”
Berdly scoffed. “Obviously there’s more.”
“Heheh, you really like videogames, don’t you?”
“Well… You could say I’m a real pro-gamer, so yes…” Berdly adjusted his glasses.
“Wow… That must take lots of skill!” Ralsei didn’t know what a “Hollow Knight” or a “pro-gamer” was, but he did his best.
“Probably harder than anything you have touched…”
Judging from his personality and the fact that he talked like an old British nanny, Berdly assumed Ralsei would be the kind of person to only play things like Stardew Valley on a Switch.
“Oh, me? I’ve never played any videogames. They aren’t especially my cup of tea…”
“What? Come on, surely you have played something sometime.”
“Let me think…” The goat stroked his fluffy chin. “Ah! I once had this phone game about having a farm, does that count?”
“…”
“Berdly…?”
“Do not talk to me ever again.”
Ralsei was left dumbfounded, reflecting on whether he should apologize for whatever capital offense he had committed or it would only make things worse.
Now they both just wanted the rest to get there so they could start studying. And it is studying Maths we’re talking about…
Stomach growls are like small gastric earthquakes happening in your stomach. With this as a base, Susie’s earthquake was a 9.0 on the Richter scale.
Noelle couldn’t help but notice these growing tremors and wonder if commenting on them would be weird.
Susie yawned. This was taking too long.
“I’m booored… Damn, what’s taking them so long???”
The reindeer held a giggle when she thought about the chance of Kris putting another homemade explosive bath bomb on the school’s toilet.
“I don’t know. Kris can be like that sometimes.”
“Yeah, they sure can.”
Susie looked around herself. She had gotten to the point of no return of her boredom (and hunger.)
She saw nothing of interest… Until…
“Food truck!!!”
“Yeah— W-what???”
“FOOD TRUCK! There’s a food truck right there, at the end of the street!”
“Well, yes, I see it now. But what—“
“Let’s go.”
Susie put her hands on her pockets and started walking.
“Hey? What about Kris???”
“What about them? Right… We were waiting for them.” She squinted her eyes like she was thinking about something really hard. “Nah. They lost their rights the moment they took so long. I want tacos.”
“… Really? But—“
“Sure, why not? They won’t mind. And if they do, whatever? it’s not like they can order us to do shit.”
Noelle looked down. “But… It’s a weird hour for tacos…?”
“C’mon, you gotta live life a little bit!”
“… F-fine! Let’s go, yeah!
Guess they were eating tacos. The food truck, intelligently adorned with a humongous taco at the top, hadn’t stopped too far away. Susie could already feel the cochinita pibil exploding in her mouth, which prompted her to improve the pace. Noelle still didn’t know if she even liked tacos. Would they have any option without meat…?
Welp, they did. They both made their orders, Susie’s one being dangerously loaded, while Noelle’s one was right about the opposite, and then it came down to payment.
“It’ll be seven and a half dollars.”
Susie patted her pocket, opened her wallet, and if a moth didn’t fly straight out of its emptiness that’s because I’m feeling in a good mood, but you get what I mean.
“Oh… Crap. I’m dry. I—“
“You are??? I mean, wow, that sucks. I mean, no? L-like it’s ok! Happens to me all the time—“
Susie smirked sarcastically. Yeah, as if.
“Don’t worry, though! I c-can pay for it!” Noelle said with a little bit too much enthusiasm.
“Hey, no, I’m sure I’ll—“
“Nonsense! It’s nothing, really!” She was already taking out the credit card.
“… You sure…?” Susie couldn’t help but feel bad.
“Uh-huh, 100% sure, never been surer in my life!”
“Well, now I owe you. I’ll make it up for you, k’ay?”
“O-oh, there’s no need! Please don’t bother with me! It’s nothing!”
She paid for both tacos and they went to a nearby bench to enjoy them. Susie wasted no time in getting to it with a big chomp, as the hunger was turning overbearing.
“Hwey. Thawnk llou fow the tawco bgain.”
“Erm, what?”
She gulped. “Thank you for the taco again.”
“J-just forget it, seriously. Well, is it good?”
Susie, who had taken another bite, gave her a thumbs up as an answer.
Noelle looked at her eating in a quite messy manner and her heart skipped a beat. When she realized she had been staring, she looked at the taco instead. Susie pointed it out too and signaled her to try it out.
The reindeer sighed. Her stomach wasn’t ready for a taco at that time.
Meh. The sacrifice was worth it.
Kris was sitting on the bathroom’s floor with a tiled column at their back. They had tried turning the handle with all their strength a few times, when struck with fury episodes due to the peculiar situation they found themselves in.
There was no window big enough for them, and they were permanently closed anyway.
Kris tried to think of something else to do… Something else…
It was boring. They wished they had something they could use to entertain them— oh my god that’s it, the phone!
Kris searched frantically in their trousers pocket and found their phone, still with battery. How could they haven’t thought of this before! It was right there!
Now they only had to ask for help, surely their mother, Alphys or Undyne would still be in school so they could just send them a message, an action for which you casually needed signal, and Kris’ phone had none of that.
Great.
The school had a… Faulty internet connection. One could theorize all they wanted about it being a complex stratagem by the school for them not to use the phone in teaching hours, but in reality, it was just because the signal was a mess and there wasn’t any money to change it.
There goes their last escape plan. Kris imagined their friends would be worried for them. Or at least that’s what they wanted to think.
They were getting desperate. It’s not like anything bad was gonna happen to them, I mean, spending half a day inside a bathroom wouldn’t kill them, but that didn’t mean they had any reason to enjoy it.
Kris sighed, laid down on the tiled floor with their arms outstretched, and held back their desire to clog a toilet with tons of toilet paper.
Noelle and Susie finished their tacos at an unequal pace, (basically, Susie devoured that poor thing in record time and Noelle doubted her decisions with each bite) so with their stomachs satiated, they left the bench and went libraryward without much ado.
Noelle’s mind was fully-blown overanalyzing the situation, asking herself why Susie was looking down. Meanwhile Susie was focused on not stepping on the white part of the bicolor tiles that formed the sidewalk.
“H-hey, Susie?”
“Yeah?”
“Are you always so…—“
“Hold on… Look at that!”
The lizard pointed at the upcoming small square, which had a fitting fountain at the center.
“… The fountain?”
“No, much better!”
Noelle blinked twice. “I’m pretty sure that’s a fountain?”
“Maybe, but it’s also FREE MONEY!”
Susie ran towards the fountain. At the bottom of its stone walls, under the soon-to-be-disturbed calmness of the water, there was a shining layer, marking the position of a hidden treasure consisting mostly of nickels and dimes, though you could sometimes gaze upon the rare sight of a loonie. The pile of coins was there much to the Town Council’s disgrace, for even if they had tried and tried and tried time after time to make clear that that public fountain WASN’T a wishing well, it seemed like everyone just forgot they could read signs when they entered the square, thus rendering any attempt at signposting useless. So now money accumulated at the, erm, “Not-Wishing-Fountain!”, as one of the signs graciously called it.
Susie peeked over the fountain’s edge, with her eyes reflecting the shine of the coins.
“Ooooh… Look at that… Can’t believe people would just throw away their money.”
Noelle joined her. “Fahahah, I know! My mother can’t stop complaining about this. I think it’s getting on her nerves.”
“Oh, I meant it because they could just give it to me instead. Not like their wishes would come true or something.”
“(Well, I-i like it… It’s nice to think they could come true…)”
“Didja say anything?”
“No, no, just, errr, talking to myself. Which I NEVER usually do, ‘cause that would be weird, right???”
“Right, whatever, hey grab this for me.”
Susie handed her her phone.
“What for…?”
“So it doesn’t get wet.” Susie smiled.
Noelle blushed. “Heh, you aren’t really going to do it, ri—“
Susie got into the fountain with a loud splash. The water was just enough to reach her knees. Everyone looked at them funny, a mother watched judgmentally and turned to casually remind her child to study hard in school for no reason at all. Now Noelle blushed but for a different reason.
Susie was picking up the coins in little handfuls. Noelle watched with her phone in her hand. While she was dying of shame, many people looked at Susie, but she didn’t seem to mind a bit. How did she do it? So carefree… So free, plain and simple!
Susie looked at her giggling like a kid. “Hey! Get over here and come in! The water’s good, I swear, and I could use a hand!”
“Ah, s-sorry, I can’t, I’m holding your phone, remember?”
“Bah! Leave it there, who’s gonna take it? It’s like, from the Stone Age anyway. C’mon!”
“…I’m not sure if we should…?”
“Fine, more for me!”
Susie turned around and returned to her scavenging, looking for the most valuable coins, having fun, having fun without her.
… Screw it.
Noelle left her own phone and Susie’s laying on the ground and went in with a jump, splashing her friend and gaining more weird looks from bystanders. The water was freezingly cold, as one would have guessed by the ambient temperature. She wondered what qualified as “good” water for Susie, as the contact with it sent shivers down her body despite her fluffy coat.
“Wha— No splashing, dude! Hahah!”
“You wanna test me?”
“Alright, alright, truce, you win! You cover that side and I cover this one, let’s go!”
The reindeer laughed as she imitated Susie and grabbed big handfuls of coins, trying to get as many as she could, ignoring the cold.
Many times the coins would just fall from their slippy hands so they would have to pick them again.
Noelle was getting the lower part of her skirt soaked. And for this one time, she didn’t care.
“Fahahah! Oh, this is great! My mom would go s-soooo mad if she saw me right now! Haha! She would… Oh, she would… Oh.”
Her smile faded away. Right, she had almost forgotten. She wasn’t like her.
Noelle left all the money and exited the fountain and tried to smooth her skirt. It would be hard for her shoes and leggings to dry, and for her body to regain the warmth, for that matter. It took a bit for Susie to realize she was gone.
“Already? Damn… Well, look what I got!”
Susie showed her her two palms, each one covered in a small pile of coins. She also exited the fountain, her arms dripping.
“Very cool! You're good at this!”
The lizard looked at the coins, then at Noelle, and had an idea, offering them to her.
“Here. For the tacos.”
Noelle looked at the soaked, still dripping everywhere pile of noisy coins and imagined carrying them all the way home.
“Wow! Uh… I-i… Really, thank you Susie, but I think you should throw that back at the fountain. Because it’s… S-stealing???”
Susie appeared disappointed for a moment. Great, now Noelle would think about that disappointed face all night.
“Pssch. You sound like Ralsei right now… Talking about that dork… We should get going to the library, I guess. Kris must already be there too.”
“Yeah, maybe we should.”
They walked down the sidewalk, following their way, at least after Susie had returned the stolen spoils to the fountain.
“…So… What I was trying to ask you before… Are you always so… Spontaneous?”
That question caught Susie by surprise. “Uh? I guess? I don’t know… I just do what I feel like. Why, is it bad?”
“No! No, not at all! It’s great! I love it!— I mean… Not exactly, love it, like “love it” love it…It’s, u-uh… It’s cool!”
“Well, thank you, I suppose.”
Ah, Look at our reindeer. The butterflies in the stomach, the inconspicuous rise in your heart beat’s frequency, the sudden rush of blood to the cheeks… My academic diagnosis is a crush, and for the moment, there’s no cure.
“So, as I was saying, once you get to the Path of Pain, it all becomes a matter of mechanical skill and determination. Charms also play a vital role, I think the build I used was Hiveblood plus Mark of Pride, Longnail…”
Berdly hadn’t adhered to his own orders. I mean, technically yes? He wasn’t allowing Ralsei to speak, he was just speaking himself, so… The goat Monster limited himself to nod in agreement from time to time.
They hadn’t opened the Maths book. Not just yet. It hadn’t been much of a productive session.
Where was everyone?
“Arright, we’re here, who missed us?”
Ah, there they are. Susie, Noelle (both strangely wet) and… Not Kris?
Ralsei looked at the newcomers from the table “Susie, where’s Kris?”
“The hell are you asking me for? We thought they were with you!”
“But if they aren’t with us and they aren’t with you, then that means they…”
Noelle understood the reasoning and took off her phone “Oh, god, I’ll call them.”
“Berdly, move your feathered ass, we’re leaving.” Susie said as Ralsei and Noelle were already leaving.
Berdly sighed. He had been interrupted at the best part.
Kris had lost any hope at this point. This was their life now. It wasn't so bad… They had toilet paper, and a toilet, and a sink with a tap, and the cold, comforting floor to make them company.
That was, until the door made a weird sound, a sound they thought wouldn't be hearing anytime soon, and it was opened by the janitor, with all their friends behind him.
“Gee, sorry, kid, I didn’t know you were here, I'll try to check next time…” Said the janitor.
Ralsei, with his arms behind his back, looked at Kris. “Kris, you shouldn’t be on the floor, it’s not very hygienic… (No offense Mr. Janitor.)”
“Don’t worry, none taken.”
“It’s… Sticky.” Kris mumbled from the floor.
Susie got closer and laid down beside Kris.
“Please, Susie, not you too! That’s!… You should get up, come on, guys…”
She ignored Ralsei and tilted her head towards Kris. The floor sure was sticky.
“Hey.”
“Hey.”
“Been up to something here?”
“Not much. How about you? Studied a lot?”
Susie smirked. “Haven’t read a single page.”
“Cool.”
“I know.”
…
“We should go.” Susie proposed. Berdly was visibly losing his patience.
“I would, but I think my butt has fused with the floor at this point.”
“Cool.”
“I know.”
They didn’t study much Maths later anyway.
Notes:
Another Sunday, another episode! Though I technically post them around Saturday's night... Nothing like posting a chapter of your fanfic to soothe you into sleep! Or, err, soothe you into writing more until 02:00 AM... Anyway!
What's the deal with throwing coins into wells? I never understood it. And now it turns out people do it in fountains too. I'ts something humans just do, I guess. Can't wait to throw our money into artifical reservoirs of water... My mind's too rational to really believe it'll do anything. Or perhaps I'm just no fun, and I should have a bit more faith in superstition... Nah, cross that. I think I'll be fine.
I've always wondered what happened to the coins, though. My best guess is that there's a worm hole at the bottom of each fountain tasked with transporting the money to an alternate dimension where fountains throw coins at humans as they pass by. Or perhaps they just get collected by the owner. Who knows.
I didn't mention it last time, but I changed the fic's tag from "general" to "multi", seeing as that first one is generally (pun totally intended) seen as including zero or almost none romance apparently? I think multi fits the fic better given the fact that while it doesn't revolve around specific ships, there are still many and hold some weight.
Also; Ralsei playing Hay Day lmao.
CommanderBullet out.
